munotes®

Law of Torts, Motor Accident Claims and Consumer Protection Notes | B.A. LL.B. (Five Year Course) Semester 5 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes munotes.in

Law of Torts, Motor Accident Claims and Consumer Protection

B.A. LL.B. (FIVE YEAR COURSE) · SEMESTER 5

Strictly as per the revised CBCS syllabus of the University of Mumbai

For students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

munotes.in Third Year

Law of Torts, Motor Accident Claims and Consumer Protection

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes.in is an independent study resource for MU students. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I General Principles of Tort

  1. What a Tort Is 1
  2. The Nature and Scope of Tortious Liability 6
  3. The Object of the Law of Torts 12
  4. Law of Tort or Law of Torts 17
  5. Tort in India 21
  6. The Mental Element in Tort 26
  7. Tort Distinguished from Crime 30
  8. Tort Distinguished from Breach of Contract and Other Wrongs 34
  9. Who May Sue 38
  10. Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 43
  11. Who May Not Be Sued 49
  12. Damnum Sine Injuria 54
  13. Injuria Sine Damno 58
  14. Ubi Jus Ibi Remedium 62
  15. Volenti Non Fit Injuria 66
  16. Extinguishment and Discharge of Liability in Tort 71
  17. Limitation in an Action for Tort 75
  18. General Defences I 80
  19. General Defences II 84

Module II Torts against person, property, Freedom &Reputation

  1. Trespass to the Person 89
  2. Battery 93
  3. Assault 96
  4. Mayhem 99
  5. False Imprisonment 102
  6. Trespass to Land 107
  7. Trespass ab Initio 111
  8. Remedies for Trespass to Land 114
  9. Trespass to Goods 118
  10. Detinue 121
  11. Conversion 125
  12. Defamation: What It Is 129
  13. Libel and Slander 133
  14. The Essentials of Defamation 137
  15. Defences to Defamation 140
  16. Defamation in India 145
  17. Torts Affecting Personal Relations 149
  18. Nuisance: What It Is 152
  19. Public Nuisance 155
  20. Private Nuisance 159
  21. Defences and Remedies in Nuisance 163
  22. Negligence: What It Is 167
  23. The Duty of Care 171
  24. Breach of Duty and the Standard of Care 176
  25. Damage, Causation and Remoteness 180
  26. Res Ipsa Loquitur 184
  27. Contributory and Composite Negligence 188
  28. Medical Negligence 192
  29. Nervous Shock 197
  30. Fraud or Deceit 200
  31. Joint Tortfeasors 204
  32. Malicious Prosecution 208
  33. Malicious Abuse of Legal Process 212

Module III Principles of Liability in Torts and Legal Remedies

  1. Vicarious Liability: Basis and Justification 216
  2. Who Is a Servant 220
  3. Course of Employment 224
  4. Liability for an Independent Contractor 228
  5. Other Relations that Attract Vicarious Liability 231
  6. Vicarious Liability of the State 234
  7. Constitutional Tort 238
  8. Strict Liability: The Rule in Rylands v. Fletcher 243
  9. Exceptions to Strict Liability 248
  10. Absolute Liability 252
  11. The Bhopal Gas Disaster 257
  12. The Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 261
  13. Judicial Remedies: Damages 266
  14. Kinds of Damages 269
  15. Injunction and Specific Restitution of Property 273
  16. Extra-Judicial Remedies 277

Module IV Concept of Consumer & Consumer Protection Act 2019

  1. Why a Consumer Law, and the Scheme of the Act of 2019 281
  2. Who Is a Consumer 285
  3. Goods and Defect 289
  4. Service and Deficiency 293
  5. Types of Services and Denial of Service 297
  6. Commercial and Professional Services 300
  7. Medical Services under the Act 303
  8. Unfair and Restrictive Trade Practices 307
  9. Misleading Advertisements and the Liability of an Endorser 311
  10. Consumer Rights and the Consumer Protection Councils 315
  11. The Central Consumer Protection Authority 318
  12. The District Commission 322
  13. How a Complaint Is Decided 326
  14. The State Commission 330
  15. The National Commission 333
  16. Mediation under the Act 337
  17. Product Liability 341
  18. Offences and Penalties under the Consumer Law 345
  19. Judicial Review of the Consumer Commissions 349
  20. The Motor Vehicles Act 1988: Scheme and Definitions 354
  21. What a Motor Accident Claim Is 358
  22. Claims Tribunals: Constitution and Jurisdiction 362
  23. The Application for Compensation 366
  24. The Award of the Claims Tribunal 371
  25. Computing Just Compensation 376
  26. Appeal, Recovery and Rules 381
  27. Liability without Fault 385
  28. Hit and Run, and the Golden Hour 392
  29. Compulsory Third-Party Insurance 398
  30. The Insurer: Duties, Defences and Pay and Recover 404
  31. The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act I: Licensing 412
  32. The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act II: Conductors and Registration 416
  33. The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act III: Permits and State Undertakings 420
  34. The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act IV: Construction, Traffic and Foreign Vehicles 424
  35. The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act V: Offences and Miscellaneous 429
munotes.in

Module I

General Principles of Tort

munotes.in

Chapter One

What a Tort Is

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Tort: Definition, Nature, Scope and object of Tort, Tort in India."

In one line

A tort is a civil wrong, other than a breach of contract or of trust, for which the person wronged can sue and be awarded damages fixed by the court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a tort is a civil wrong arising from the breach of a duty fixed by law itself, owed to persons generally rather than to one person under an agreement, the remedy for which is a common law action for unliquidated damages, and which is not exclusively the breach of a contract, of a trust or of some other merely equitable obligation.

The word, and the two words it is not

Tort comes from the Latin tortum, which means twisted or crooked, through the French tort, meaning a wrong. The idea in the word is conduct that is not straight, and the Latin equivalent used in the old books is delictum, a wrong. The English word "wrong" is the plain translation, and if you read "tort" as "a civil wrong of a particular kind" every sentence in this book will make sense.

Two words have to be separated from it at once, because a student who confuses them will get every distinction question wrong.

A crime is a wrong against the State. The State prosecutes, the proceeding is criminal, and the result is punishment. A tort is a wrong against a private person. That person sues, the proceeding is civil, and the result is compensation. The same act can be both, and chapter [Tort Distinguished from Crime] works that out.

A breach of contract is a failure to do what you promised. The duty came from the agreement, so it is owed only to the other party to it. In tort the duty comes from the law and is owed to everybody. Chapter [Tort Distinguished from Breach of Contract and Other Wrongs] works that out.

The one definition that is law in India

Most books give you three definitions by three English writers and no statute. India has a statute. Section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 provides that "tort" means a civil wrong which is not exclusively the breach of a contract or the breach of a trust.

That definition is binding for the purposes of the Limitation Act, which is the Act that tells a court whether an action in tort is too late. It is not a code of tort law and it does not pretend to be one. But it settles two things: that a tort is a civil wrong, and that it is defined by exclusion, that is, by saying what it is not.

Note the word "exclusively". A single set of facts can be both a breach of contract and a tort, and the definition is careful to leave room for that. A surgeon who operates carelessly breaks the contract of treatment and also commits the tort of negligence. Only a wrong that is nothing but a breach of contract falls outside.

munotes.in1

What a Tort Is

The three classical definitions

The English writers whose definitions MU expects a student to know are Salmond, Winfield and Fraser. Each is trying to answer a slightly different question, which is why they read differently.

Salmond defined a tort as a civil wrong whose remedy is a common law action for unliquidated damages, and which is not exclusively the breach of a contract, or the breach of a trust, or the breach of some other merely equitable obligation. Salmond is describing the remedy: what makes a wrong a tort is that the court can be asked for damages it fixes itself.

Winfield defined tortious liability as liability arising from the breach of a duty primarily fixed by law, where the duty is towards persons generally and its breach is redressible by an action for unliquidated damages. Winfield is describing the duty: where the duty comes from, and to whom it is owed.

Fraser defined a tort as an infringement of a right in rem of a private individual, giving a right of compensation at the suit of the injured party. Fraser is describing the right: a right in rem is a right good against the world at large, as against a right in personam, which is good only against a particular person.

Put together, the three say the same thing from three sides. The duty is imposed by law, the right it protects is available against everybody, and the remedy is damages the court assesses.

The words in those definitions, explained

Unliquidated damages means a sum of money that has not been fixed in advance and that the court works out for itself. If a taxi knocks you down, no document anywhere says what your broken leg is worth; the judge decides. Liquidated damages, by contrast, are a sum already agreed or already ascertainable, which is what a contract or a promissory note produces.

Right in rem means a right available against persons generally: your right not to be assaulted is good against every person in the world. Right in personam means a right available against a definite person only: your right to be paid under a contract is good against the other party to it and nobody else.

A duty primarily fixed by law means a duty you never agreed to and cannot negotiate away in advance. Nobody signs an agreement not to be run over. The law imposes on every driver a duty of care towards every road user, and that duty exists before any relationship between the parties does.

munotes.in2

What a Tort Is

A common law action means a suit in an ordinary civil court asking for damages, as against a remedy that only equity gave, such as an injunction or specific performance. In India the distinction between law and equity was never adopted as a separate court structure, so the phrase matters only as history.

The three essentials of a tort

A wrong is a tort when three things are true together. If any one of them is missing there is no tort, and most examination problems in this subject are solved by working through these three in order.

1. A wrongful act or omission by the defendant. The defendant must have done something the law forbids, or failed to do something the law required. An omission is a tort only where there was a legal duty to act, not merely a moral one. A stranger who watches a child drown without helping breaks no legal duty; a lifeguard employed to watch that pool does.

2. Legal damage to the plaintiff. The act must cause injuria, which means the violation of a legal right, and not merely loss. This is the whole content of the two maxims damnum sine injuria and injuria sine damno, which have chapters of their own, and it is where students most often go wrong: financial loss is not enough, and absence of loss is not fatal.

3. A legal remedy in the form of an action for damages. The law must give this particular plaintiff an action against this particular defendant, and the ordinary remedy must be damages. Where the only remedy the law provides is something else, a criminal prosecution for example, the wrong is not a tort.

A worked example

Ravi runs a small bakery in Dadar. Two things happen to him in the same week.

Monday. A rival named Suresh opens a better bakery across the road and sells at lower prices. Ravi loses half his customers and a great deal of money.

Thursday. Suresh, walking past, deliberately shoves Ravi in the doorway. Ravi is not hurt at all, is not knocked down and loses not one rupee.

Apply the three essentials. On Monday there is loss but no wrongful act: Suresh is entitled to compete, so no legal right of Ravi's was violated. There is damage without injury, and Ravi has no action. On Thursday there is a wrongful act, the application of force to another without lawful justification, which is the tort of battery. A right of Ravi's, the right to bodily integrity, was violated. There is injury without damage, and Ravi does have an action, though what he recovers may be a token sum.

munotes.in3

What a Tort Is

That reversal is the point of the whole subject. The law of torts protects rights, not wallets.

What it does NOT mean

A tort is not simply "any civil wrong". Breach of contract and breach of trust are civil wrongs too, and both are outside. The definition works by exclusion for exactly that reason.

A tort is not confined to the wrongs that already have names. Battery, nuisance and defamation are named torts, but the list is not closed. Chapter [Law of Tort or Law of Torts] takes that argument in full, and the Supreme Court's creation of absolute liability in 1986 is the Indian proof of it.

A tort is not decided by how much the plaintiff lost. Legal damage, not financial damage, is the second essential. A plaintiff who lost nothing may succeed and a plaintiff who lost everything may fail.

"Tortious liability" is not the same as "criminal liability" merely because the conduct was outrageous. Some torts, such as assault and defamation, are also offences, but the two liabilities are decided in different courts by different standards and neither answers the other.

Quick revision

  1. Tortum is Latin for twisted. A tort is a civil wrong.
  2. The statutory definition is section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963: a civil wrong which is not exclusively the breach of a contract or the breach of a trust.
  3. Salmond looks at the remedy, Winfield at the duty, Fraser at the right.
  4. Unliquidated damages are fixed by the court, not agreed in advance.
  5. A right in rem is good against the world; a right in personam against one person.
  6. Three essentials: a wrongful act or omission, legal damage, and a remedy by an action for unliquidated damages.
  7. An omission is actionable only where there was a legal duty to act.
  8. The same facts may give an action in tort and in contract, and may also be an offence.

Test yourself

1. Define tort and state its essential elements. A tort is a civil wrong arising from the breach of a duty fixed by law and owed to persons generally, redressible by a common law action for unliquidated damages, and not exclusively the breach of a contract, of a trust or of some other merely equitable obligation. Section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 defines it for statutory purposes as a civil wrong which is not exclusively the breach of a contract or the breach of a trust. Its essentials are three: a wrongful act or omission by the defendant, legal damage to the plaintiff, meaning the violation of a legal right and not merely loss, and a legal remedy in the form of an action for damages.

munotes.in4

What a Tort Is

2. Distinguish between liquidated and unliquidated damages, and say why the difference matters in tort. Liquidated damages are a sum fixed in advance by the parties or ascertainable from their agreement, which is what a contract can provide for. Unliquidated damages are not fixed in advance and are assessed by the court after the wrong. The difference matters because the remedy in tort is by definition unliquidated: the parties to a road accident have no agreement, so nothing has been fixed and the court must value the injury itself. It follows that a claim for a sum already agreed is not a claim in tort.

3. "There can be a tort without any loss of money." Is that correct? Yes. The second essential is legal damage, which means injuria, the violation of a legal right, not financial loss. Where a legal right is violated the law presumes damage and the action lies even if the plaintiff is not out of pocket, which is the maxim injuria sine damno. Conversely a plaintiff who suffers heavy loss without any right of his being violated has no action, which is damnum sine injuria. Both have chapters of their own in Module I.

4. Is every omission a tort? No. An omission gives rise to liability only where the law imposed a duty to act. A moral duty is not enough. A passer-by who does nothing to save a drowning child commits no tort, because the law imposed no duty on him. A lifeguard on duty at that pool, a parent in relation to a young child, or an occupier who has invited people onto his premises are all under legal duties, and their failure to act is an omission the law will notice.

5. Why is the definition of a tort framed by exclusion rather than by description? Because the class is open. New torts are recognised as new kinds of harm appear, so any list of them is out of date as soon as it is written; the Supreme Court's creation of absolute liability in 1986 is a recent example. Defining a tort as a civil wrong that is not exclusively a breach of contract or of trust keeps the class open while separating it from the two neighbouring civil wrongs it is most often confused with. Section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 uses exactly this technique.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in5

Chapter Two

The Nature and Scope of Tortious Liability

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Tort: Definition, Nature, Scope and object of Tort, Tort in India."

In one line

Tortious liability is liability imposed by the law itself, owed to everybody, and enforced by a civil suit in which the court fixes the compensation.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the nature of tortious liability is that it arises from the breach of a duty primarily fixed by law and not by agreement, that the duty is owed to persons generally and not to a determinate person, that the right it protects is a right in rem, and that its remedy is a civil action for unliquidated damages; its scope extends to every interest the law protects, in person, property, reputation and economic relations, and it is not closed.

Why this question is asked at all

A student who can define a tort may still not know what kind of animal it is. Is it a branch of criminal law that happens to pay money? Is it contract without a signature? Is it a general principle of "do no harm"? Each of those is a real misunderstanding, and each produces a wrong answer to a problem question.

The Supreme Court answered the question directly in Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, and the answer is worth having in the exact terms the Court used, because they are the terms MU's topic uses.

Facts. Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1, decided on 4 May 1994. In 1954 the State of Saurashtra, now part of Gujarat, planned to reclaim land from the sea by building a reclamation bund. The bund was built in such a way that the plaintiff company's salt works were flooded and destroyed. Negligence on the part of the State's officers was found by the High Court and that finding became final. The suit was nevertheless dismissed as barred by limitation, and the appeal turned on which article of the Limitation Act applied to a claim founded on negligence.

Held. The Court held that injury and damage are the two basic ingredients of a tort; that what makes liability tortious is that the duty broken was fixed primarily by the law, while in contract the duty is fixed by the parties themselves; that in tort the duty is owed to persons generally while in contract it is owed to a specific person; and that an action in tort is a claim for pecuniary compensation for the invasion of a legally protected interest. It went on to hold that the law of torts is a developing law whose frontiers are incapable of being strictly barricaded, and that since duty is the primary yardstick of liability, its ambit keeps widening on the touchstone of fairness and the practicality of the situation. On limitation it held that time could run from the wrongful act, or from the damage, or, where a claim had been lodged and the damage ascertained, from the rejection of the claim; the rejection here was never communicated, so the suit was in time and the decree was granted.

munotes.in6

The Nature and Scope of Tortious Liability

Why it matters here. Every proposition in MU's topic about the nature of tortious liability is in that passage, stated by the Supreme Court of India rather than by an English textbook writer. It is also the authority for the openness of the subject, which is the argument of chapter [Law of Tort or Law of Torts].

The nature of tortious liability, in five propositions

1. The duty is fixed by law, not by agreement. Nobody consents to the duty not to defame, not to trespass or not to drive carelessly. The law attaches these duties to everyone, and it does so whether or not the parties have ever met. This is the difference that decides most problem questions: ask where the duty came from.

2. The duty is owed to persons generally. A driver owes the duty of care to every road user, not to a list of people. That is why a stranger injured on the road can sue although he had no relationship with the driver at all.

3. The right protected is a right in rem. A right in rem is available against the world at large. Your right to bodily safety, to your reputation and to the quiet enjoyment of your land binds everybody. A right in personam, available against one person only, is what a contract creates.

4. Liability is redressible by an action for unliquidated damages. The court fixes the sum. There are other remedies, injunction and specific restitution among them, and chapter [Judicial Remedies: Damages] deals with all of them, but damages is the characteristic remedy and the definitions are built on it.

5. Liability may rest on fault or may not. Most torts require intention or negligence. Some do not: the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher and the Indian rule of absolute liability make a defendant liable although he took every care. In Jay Laxmi Salt Works the Court itself grouped strict liability, absolute liability and fault liability as forms of tortious liability that have grown over time.

Three words for the kind of wrongful conduct

The older writers, and the older question papers, use three Latin-derived words for the form the defendant's conduct takes. They describe the same requirement of a legal duty from three angles.

  • Malfeasance is the doing of an act which is unlawful in itself, and which the person had no right to do at all. A trespass is malfeasance.
  • Misfeasance is the improper doing of an act which the person was otherwise entitled to do. A surgeon entitled to operate who operates carelessly commits misfeasance.
  • Nonfeasance is the omission of an act which the person was under a duty to do. It is actionable only where the law imposed the duty to act, which is why a stranger who watches a child drown commits no tort while a lifeguard does.
munotes.in7

The Nature and Scope of Tortious Liability

The practical use of the trio is in the law of trespass: chapter [Trespass ab Initio] shows that an authority given by law is destroyed by a subsequent misfeasance but not by a nonfeasance, which is why a man who takes too much wine at an inn is a trespasser from the beginning and one who simply does not pay is not.

The scope of the law of torts

Scope means how far the subject reaches, and it is best answered by listing the interests it protects. A student who can name these five knows the shape of the whole book.

The person. Freedom from physical interference and from the fear of it: battery, assault, mayhem, false imprisonment, and negligence causing injury.

Property. Land and goods: trespass to land, trespass to goods, detinue, conversion and nuisance.

Reputation. Defamation, in its two forms of libel and slander.

Liberty and legal process. False imprisonment, malicious prosecution and the abuse of legal process.

Economic and family interests. Deceit, injurious falsehood, and the wrongs affecting personal relations.

Two further extensions are peculiar to India and both are taught later: the compensation a constitutional court awards for the violation of a fundamental right, which chapter [Constitutional Tort] deals with, and the statutory no-fault schemes under the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 and the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991, which Module IV and chapter [The Public Liability Insurance Act 1991] deal with.

A worked example

Meera parks her scooter outside a shop in Thane. Four things happen in the next ten minutes.

One. A shopkeeper, Anil, shouts an insult at her in front of a crowd, saying she is a thief. That touches her reputation: the tort is defamation, and the interest protected is her standing with other people.

Two. Anil pushes her scooter over. That touches her goods: the tort is trespass to goods, and the interest protected is her possession.

Three. Anil bolts the shop door with her inside for twenty minutes. That touches her liberty: the tort is false imprisonment.

Four. Anil telephones the police falsely accusing her of theft, and she is prosecuted and acquitted. That touches her use of the legal process: the tort is malicious prosecution.

munotes.in8

The Nature and Scope of Tortious Liability

One incident, four interests, four torts. Notice that the duty in each was fixed by law before Meera ever met Anil, that each duty was owed to anybody in Meera's position, and that in each the court would fix the damages itself. That is the nature of tortious liability, and the four different interests are its scope.

Distinctions that carry marks

Tortious liabilityContractual liabilityCriminal liability
Source of the dutyThe lawThe agreement of the partiesThe law, by statute
Owed toPersons generallyThe other contracting partyThe State
Right involvedRight in remRight in personamA public right
Who proceedsThe person wrongedThe party to the contractThe State
ResultUnliquidated damagesLiquidated or agreed damagesPunishment
Consent of the injuredCannot be given in advance to the duty itselfIs the whole source of the dutyNo defence to most offences

What it does NOT mean

"Tortious liability is fault liability" is not true without qualification. Strict and absolute liability are both tortious, and both dispense with fault. Jay Laxmi Salt Works names all three as forms of liability in tort.

"The scope of tort is fixed" is not true. The Supreme Court said in terms that the frontiers of the subject cannot be strictly barricaded, and it proved the point in 1986 by creating absolute liability where no such rule existed.

"A tort must cause physical harm" is not true. Reputation, liberty and economic interests are protected, and in some torts no harm at all need be shown.

"A duty in tort can be excluded by a notice" is not true as a general rule. Consent may be a defence on the facts, which chapter [Volenti Non Fit Injuria] examines, but the duty itself is imposed by the law and is not a term the parties settle.

Quick revision

  1. Nature: the duty is fixed by law, owed to persons generally, protects a right in rem, and is redressible by an action for unliquidated damages.
  2. Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1: injury and damage are the two basic ingredients; the law of torts is a developing law whose frontiers cannot be strictly barricaded; duty is the primary yardstick.
  3. Liability may be fault based, strict or absolute.
  4. Scope: interests in person, property, reputation, liberty and legal process, and economic and family relations.
  5. India adds two extensions: constitutional compensation, and statutory no-fault schemes.
  6. The three-column table of tort, contract and crime is the commonest examination question in Module I.

Test yourself

1. Explain the nature of tortious liability. Tortious liability arises from the breach of a duty primarily fixed by the law rather than by agreement. The duty is owed to persons generally and not to a determinate person, so a stranger may sue. The right it protects is a right in rem, available against the world, as against the right in personam that a contract creates. Its characteristic remedy is a civil action for unliquidated damages, that is, damages the court assesses rather than damages the parties have fixed. Liability may rest on intention or negligence, but need not: strict liability under the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher and the Indian rule of absolute liability are both tortious. The Supreme Court stated all of this in Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1.

munotes.in9

The Nature and Scope of Tortious Liability

2. What is the scope of the law of torts? Its scope is measured by the interests it protects: the person, through battery, assault, mayhem, false imprisonment and negligence; property in land and goods, through trespass, nuisance, detinue and conversion; reputation, through defamation; liberty and the legal process, through false imprisonment, malicious prosecution and abuse of process; and economic and family relations, through deceit, injurious falsehood and the wrongs affecting personal relations. In India the scope also takes in compensation awarded by constitutional courts for the violation of fundamental rights, and the statutory no-fault schemes under the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 and the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991.

3. "The law of torts is a developing law." Discuss. The statement is the Supreme Court's own, in Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1, where the Court held that the frontiers of the subject are incapable of being strictly barricaded and that since duty is the primary yardstick of liability, its ambit keeps widening on the touchstone of fairness and practicality. The proof in India is the creation of absolute liability in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, where the Court refused to be confined to a rule evolved in the nineteenth century and said that Indian courts no longer need the crutches of a foreign legal order.

4. Distinguish a right in rem from a right in personam with an example from tort. A right in rem is available against persons generally. A right in personam is available against a definite person. Tort protects rights in rem: the right not to be assaulted binds every person in the world, so a stranger who assaults you is liable although you have no relationship with him. Contract creates rights in personam: if a builder promises to build your house, only he is bound, and a stranger who fails to build it commits no wrong. The distinction explains why privity limits an action in contract and does not limit an action in tort.

munotes.in10

The Nature and Scope of Tortious Liability

5. Is fault essential to liability in tort? No. Most torts require a mental element, intention in trespass and deceit, or want of reasonable care in negligence. But the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher imposes liability for the escape of a dangerous thing brought on to land in a non-natural use, whether or not the defendant was at fault, and the rule of absolute liability laid down in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, makes an enterprise carrying on a hazardous activity liable even where it took every possible precaution and even where an exception to Rylands v. Fletcher would have applied. Statutory schemes go further still: section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 and section 3 of the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 both give compensation without any proof of wrongful act, neglect or default.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in11

Chapter Three

The Object of the Law of Torts

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Tort: Definition, Nature, Scope and object of Tort, Tort in India."

In one line

The law of torts exists to shift a loss from the person it fell on to the person who ought to bear it, and to make people careful in advance.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the objects of the law of torts are to compensate the person wronged, to deter conduct that causes harm, to vindicate rights that have been infringed although no loss followed, to distribute a loss over those best able to bear it, and to appease a wronged person so that private vengeance is replaced by an action at law.

Why the question is worth asking

Every rule you will learn in this subject is a choice, and the choices only make sense if you know what the law is trying to do. Why is a master liable for his servant's wrong when the master did nothing? Why is a factory liable for an escape of gas although it took every precaution? Why is a person who lost no money still allowed to sue? None of those can be answered from the definition of a tort. All of them can be answered from its objects.

The Supreme Court put the object in one sentence in Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1, quoting the classical statement that the law of torts exists to prevent people from hurting one another, whether in respect of their property, their persons, their reputations or anything else that is theirs.

The five objects

1. Compensation. The primary object. A person who has been injured is put, so far as money can do it, in the position he would have been in had the wrong not happened. This is the principle of restitutio in integrum, Latin for restoration to the original position, and chapter [Judicial Remedies: Damages] works out how a court applies it.

2. Deterrence. An award of damages is a price attached to careless or wrongful conduct, and the price is meant to make people take care before the event. The Supreme Court made deterrence explicit in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, when it held that the compensation payable by a hazardous enterprise must be related to the magnitude and capacity of the enterprise, precisely so that the award has a deterrent effect.

3. Vindication of rights. Some torts are actionable without proof of any loss. The object there is not to compensate but to declare that a right exists and has been broken. That is why a man who is wrongly turned away from a polling booth, or a legislator who is unlawfully detained for four days and then released, is given a sum of money although he cannot point to a rupee of loss.

munotes.in11

The Object of the Law of Torts

4. Loss distribution. Modern tort law increasingly places a loss where it can be spread rather than where fault lies. Vicarious liability puts the loss on an employer who can insure and price it into his business. Compulsory motor insurance under Chapter XI of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 spreads the cost of road accidents over every vehicle owner in the country. The Environment Relief Fund under the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 does the same for industrial accidents.

5. Appeasement, or the replacement of private vengeance. Historically the action in tort took the place of the blood feud. A person who has been wronged wants something done about it, and the law provides a court instead of a fight. Aggravated and exemplary damages, dealt with in chapter [Kinds of Damages], are the surviving trace of this object.

Where the objects pull against each other

This is the part almost no set of notes carries, and it is what turns a list into an answer.

Compensation pulls against fault. If the object is to compensate the injured, why should it matter whether the defendant was careless? A victim of an unavoidable accident is just as badly hurt as a victim of a careless one. That tension produced the no-fault schemes: section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 gives five lakh rupees for a death without any inquiry into fault at all, and section 3 of the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 does the same for an accident while handling a hazardous substance.

Deterrence pulls against compensation. If the object is to deter, the award should be measured by the defendant's wealth and wickedness. If it is to compensate, it should be measured by the plaintiff's loss and by nothing else. Indian law resolves this in favour of compensation as a rule, and departs from it in the exceptional case of a hazardous enterprise.

Loss distribution pulls against personal responsibility. Where every loss is insured and spread, the careless driver pays nothing himself and the deterrent disappears. That is the standing criticism of compulsory insurance, and it is why the Motor Vehicles Act keeps the insurer's right to recover from the owner in the cases set out in chapter [The Insurer: Duties, Defences and Pay and Recover].

A worked example

A municipal corporation owns an eighty-year-old clock tower on a busy road. It never tests the structure. The tower falls and kills three passers-by.

Ask what each object would do with those facts. Compensation says the families must be paid what the deaths cost them, which is the multiplier calculation in chapter [Computing Just Compensation]. Deterrence says the award must be large enough that this corporation and every other one starts testing its buildings. Vindication adds nothing here, because real loss has been suffered. Loss distribution says the corporation is exactly the right defendant, because it can spread the cost over the ratepayers rather than leave it on three families. Appeasement says the families must have a forum, or they will believe that a public body can kill with impunity.

munotes.in12

The Object of the Law of Torts

Those are the facts of Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Subhagwanti, AIR 1966 SC 1750.

Facts. The Clock Tower opposite the Town Hall in Chandni Chowk, Delhi, belonging to the Municipal Corporation, collapsed and killed three people. The structure was eighty years old, the mortar in its top storey had a life of forty to forty-five years, and the Corporation had never examined it for latent defects.

Held. The owner of a structure abutting a highway owes a duty to those using the highway to keep it in a safe condition. A properly maintained structure does not ordinarily collapse, so the maxim res ipsa loquitur, the thing speaks for itself, applied and the burden lay on the Corporation to explain the fall. Its failure to test a building long past the life of its materials was negligence, and the decrees for damages were upheld.

Why it matters here. It is the plainest Indian illustration of all five objects working at once, and chapter [Res Ipsa Loquitur] takes the evidential rule further.

Distinctions that carry marks

Object of the law of tortsObject of the criminal law
Primary aimCompensating the person wrongedPunishing the offender
Who benefits from the orderThe plaintiffThe State and the public
MeasureThe plaintiff's lossThe gravity of the offence
Is deterrence present?Yes, but as a secondary objectYes, as a primary object
Can the parties settle?Yes, and most claims are settledOnly for compoundable offences

What it does NOT mean

Compensation does not mean the plaintiff makes a profit. The measure is what he lost, not what the defendant gained, and restitutio in integrum is a ceiling as well as a floor.

Deterrence does not make tort a punishment. Exemplary damages are exceptional. An ordinary award is not a fine, it is not paid to the State, and the defendant's means are usually irrelevant to it.

Vindication does not mean a plaintiff always gets a large sum. A right vindicated without loss is often marked by nominal damages, sometimes a rupee, and the value of the judgment is the declaration, not the money.

Loss distribution does not mean the wrongdoer escapes. An insurer who pays a third party may still recover from the owner where the policy was broken, and an employer who pays for a servant's wrong may in principle claim contribution from the servant.

munotes.in13

The Object of the Law of Torts

Quick revision

  1. Five objects: compensation, deterrence, vindication of rights, loss distribution, and appeasement.
  2. Compensation works by restitutio in integrum: restoration, so far as money can, to the original position.
  3. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086: compensation from a hazardous enterprise must be related to its magnitude and capacity so as to deter.
  4. Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Subhagwanti, AIR 1966 SC 1750: a public body liable for a collapsing structure, the plainest example of the objects at work.
  5. Vindication explains why some torts are actionable without proof of loss.
  6. Loss distribution explains vicarious liability, compulsory motor insurance and the Environment Relief Fund.
  7. The objects conflict, and the no-fault schemes in section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 and section 3 of the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 are where compensation has won over fault.

Test yourself

1. State and explain the objects of the law of torts. There are five. Compensation is the primary object: the injured person is restored, so far as money can do it, to the position he would have occupied but for the wrong, on the principle of restitutio in integrum. Deterrence attaches a price to wrongful conduct so that people take care in advance; the Supreme Court made this explicit in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, by tying the award against a hazardous enterprise to its size. Vindication of rights explains the torts actionable without proof of damage, where the object is to declare that a right exists. Loss distribution explains vicarious liability and the compulsory insurance under the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, which spread a loss over those able to bear it. Appeasement is the historical object of replacing private vengeance with an action at law.

2. "The law of torts compensates; it does not punish." Discuss. As a general rule the statement is correct. Damages are measured by the plaintiff's loss and are paid to the plaintiff, not to the State, and the defendant's means are ordinarily irrelevant. There are two qualifications. Exemplary or punitive damages may be awarded in exceptional cases and are avowedly punitive, and in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, the Supreme Court held that compensation from a hazardous enterprise must be related to its magnitude and capacity so that the award deters. Both are departures from the compensatory principle and both are treated as exceptional.

3. How do the objects of the law of torts explain the no-fault schemes in Indian law? The compensatory object is concerned with the injured person's loss, and that loss is the same whether or not anybody was at fault. Where the law accepts that reasoning it drops the requirement of fault altogether. Section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 makes the owner or insurer liable to pay five lakh rupees for a death and two and a half lakh for grievous hurt, and provides expressly that the claimant need not plead or establish any wrongful act, neglect or default. Section 3 of the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 does the same for an accident while handling a hazardous substance. Both are also examples of loss distribution, because both are backed by compulsory insurance.

munotes.in14

The Object of the Law of Torts

4. Why does the law allow an action where the plaintiff has suffered no loss? Because compensation is not the only object. Where a legal right has been infringed, the object is vindication: a declaration that the right exists and has been broken. If no action lay, a right that nobody could enforce would be no right at all, and the wrongdoer could repeat the infringement at will. The damages awarded may be nominal, and the value of the judgment lies in the finding rather than in the sum. This is the maxim injuria sine damno, which has a chapter of its own.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in15

Chapter Four

Law of Tort or Law of Torts

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Tort: Definition, Nature, Scope and object of Tort, Tort in India."

In one line

The argument is whether the law protects a general principle that all harm done without lawful excuse is a tort, or only a fixed list of named wrongs.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: on Winfield's wider theory there is a law of tort, so that every wrongful interference with another's interests is a tort unless there is lawful justification, and the category is open; on Salmond's narrower theory there is only a law of torts, a closed set of specific wrongs each with its own name and ingredients, and conduct that fits none of them gives no action however unreasonable it may be.

The vocabulary first

Winfield's theory is called the wider theory, the general theory, or the law of tort.

Salmond's theory is called the narrower theory, the specific theory, or the pigeon-hole theory. A pigeon-hole is one of the small open compartments in an old writing desk. The image is that the law provides a set of labelled compartments, battery, nuisance, defamation and the rest, and a plaintiff must be able to put his complaint into one of them.

Winfield's case

Winfield argued that all injuries done to another person are torts unless there is some justification recognised by law. On this view the law of torts is a body of principle, and a court faced with a new kind of harm may hold it actionable without waiting for a legislature or for a precedent exactly in point.

His evidence was historical. Every named tort was once new. Deceit, negligence as an independent tort, nervous shock and the wrong of inducing a breach of contract each began as a case in which a court gave a remedy for a harm not previously recognised. If the list had really been closed at any point in the past, none of them could exist now.

Salmond's case

Salmond argued that there is no general principle of liability at all. The law provides a number of specific torts, and outside them there is no liability however unreasonable the defendant's conduct. He accepted that the courts may create new torts, but insisted that until they do, a plaintiff must bring his case within an existing head.

His evidence was practical. A court asked whether conduct is a tort does not ask "was this unjustified?"; it asks "is this a nuisance, or a trespass, or negligence?" A judgment that names no tort at all is not how the subject is written, and a defendant is entitled to know what wrong he is said to have committed.

The two theories tested against real cases

The honest answer to the examination question is that the difference is smaller than it looks, and this is where marks are won.

munotes.in16

Law of Tort or Law of Torts

The theories agree that courts can create new torts. Salmond says a court may make a new pigeon-hole. Winfield says a court may apply the general principle to a new situation. The result is identical.

They disagree about the starting presumption. On Winfield's view the plaintiff who shows harm and no justification has a case to answer. On Salmond's the plaintiff who cannot name his tort loses at the threshold.

Both must live with damnum sine injuria. No writer says that all harm is actionable. A trader ruined by lawful competition has no action on either theory, because the harm was done without infringing any legal right. Chapter [Damnum Sine Injuria] shows how large that limit is, and it cuts Winfield's principle down a long way.

The Indian answer

India does not have to choose between two English writers, because its own Supreme Court has answered the question twice, once in words and once in action.

In words. In Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1, the Court held that the law of torts is a developing law whose frontiers are incapable of being strictly barricaded, and that since duty is the primary yardstick of tortious liability, the ambit of that duty keeps widening on the touchstone of fairness and the practicality of the situation. That is Winfield's position stated by an Indian court.

In action. In M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, oleum gas escaped from a plant of Shriram Foods and Fertiliser Industries in a crowded part of Delhi. The Court had to fix the measure of liability of a hazardous enterprise. It set out the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher and then declined to apply it, holding that a rule evolved in the nineteenth century could not govern a modern industrial economy and that Indian courts need not follow English law. It laid down instead that an enterprise carrying on a hazardous or inherently dangerous activity owes an absolute and non-delegable duty to the community, is absolutely liable for harm caused by an accident in that activity, and cannot rely on any of the exceptions to Rylands v. Fletcher; and it held that the compensation must be related to the size of the enterprise so as to deter.

Why it matters here. A court that creates a rule of liability which exists in no earlier case and in no statute is not working out of a closed list. Whatever the theoretical position, Indian practice is that the categories of tort are never closed.

A worked example

In 2015 a company begins selling a device that copies a rival's manufacturing process. The rival sues. Its complaint fits no named tort: it is not defamation, not deceit, not conversion, not nuisance.

munotes.in17

Law of Tort or Law of Torts

On Salmond's theory the court asks which pigeon-hole this belongs to. Finding none, it dismisses the suit and leaves the rival to Parliament.

On Winfield's theory the court asks whether harm has been done without lawful justification. If it holds that it has, it gives a remedy, and by doing so it creates a new tort, which will thereafter be called by a name.

On the Indian approach the court would begin from the duty: is there a duty here, judged on the touchstone of fairness and the practicality of the situation, as Jay Laxmi Salt Works directs? If the answer is yes, the absence of a name is not fatal. That is Winfield's result reached through Salmond's method.

Distinctions that carry marks

Winfield: law of tortSalmond: law of torts
Basic propositionAll harm is a tort unless justifiedOnly specific named wrongs are torts
NicknameWider or general theoryNarrower, specific or pigeon-hole theory
Is the list closed?No, it is a principleYes at any given moment, though it can be extended
Where the plaintiff startsHarm plus absence of justificationNaming the tort
New tortsApplications of the principleNew pigeon-holes made by courts
Main criticismDamnum sine injuria shows much harm is not actionableCannot explain how any tort was ever born

What it does NOT mean

Winfield does not say that all harm is actionable. He says all harm done without lawful justification is. Competition, ordinary use of one's own land and the exercise of a legal right are all justifications, which is why damnum sine injuria is consistent with his theory.

Salmond does not say the law can never grow. He accepts that courts create new pigeon-holes; he denies that there is a general principle waiting to be applied in the meantime.

The debate is not settled by counting torts. Both writers are looking at the same set of cases and disagreeing about what holds them together.

It is not merely academic. It decides what a court does when it meets a harm nobody has litigated before, which is exactly what happened in India in December 1986.

Quick revision

  1. Winfield, the wider theory: all harm unless justified is a tort; there is a law of tort.
  2. Salmond, the pigeon-hole theory: only specific named wrongs are torts; there is a law of torts.
  3. Both accept that courts may create new torts; they differ on the starting presumption.
  4. Winfield's evidence is history: every named tort was once new.
  5. Salmond's evidence is practice: judgments name a tort.
  6. Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1: the law of torts is a developing law whose frontiers cannot be strictly barricaded.
  7. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086: the Supreme Court created absolute liability, which existed in no earlier case and in no statute.
  8. Indian practice: the categories of tort are never closed.
munotes.in18

Law of Tort or Law of Torts

Test yourself

1. "Is there a law of tort or a law of torts?" Discuss with reference to the theories of Winfield and Salmond. Winfield's wider theory holds that all injury to another is a tort unless there is a justification recognised by law, so the subject is a body of principle and the categories are open. Salmond's narrower or pigeon-hole theory holds that there is no general principle, only a set of specific wrongs, and a plaintiff who cannot bring his case within one of them fails however unreasonable the defendant's conduct. Winfield's support is historical, that every named tort was once new; Salmond's is practical, that courts decide cases by naming torts. The difference is narrower than it appears, because Salmond concedes that new pigeon-holes may be created and Winfield concedes that harm caused without infringing a legal right is not actionable, which is damnum sine injuria. In India the question is answered by the Supreme Court: Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1, holds that the law of torts is a developing law whose frontiers cannot be strictly barricaded, and M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, proves it by creating a rule of absolute liability that existed nowhere before.

2. What is the pigeon-hole theory, and what is the strongest objection to it? The pigeon-hole theory is Salmond's: the law provides a set of labelled compartments, each a named tort with its own ingredients, and a plaintiff must place his complaint in one of them. The strongest objection is that it cannot explain how any pigeon-hole ever came into existence. Deceit, the independent tort of negligence, nervous shock and inducing a breach of contract were each new at some point, and each was recognised by a court in a case where the plaintiff could not name an existing tort. If the theory were literally true the first plaintiff in each of those cases would have had to fail.

3. Does the Indian Supreme Court's creation of absolute liability support Winfield or Salmond? It supports Winfield in substance and Salmond in form. In M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, the Court held that the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher could not govern a modern industrial economy, refused to be bound by English law, and laid down that an enterprise carrying on a hazardous activity is absolutely liable for harm from an accident in it, subject to no exceptions, with compensation measured by the size of the enterprise. In substance that is the general principle at work, because no existing head of liability covered the case. In form it created a new head, which is what Salmond says courts may do. What it cannot be reconciled with is any view that the categories are closed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in19

Chapter Five

Tort in India

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Tort: Definition, Nature, Scope and object of Tort, Tort in India."

In one line

India has no code of tort law: the subject came here as English common law, is applied only so far as it suits Indian conditions, and has been changed by Indian courts and by Indian statutes.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the law of torts in India is uncodified and is derived from the English common law, which was introduced through the Presidency and Provincial courts and applied under the rule of justice, equity and good conscience; article 372 of the Constitution continues the law in force before its commencement until altered; English decisions are of persuasive and not of binding authority, and are followed only so far as they suit Indian conditions; and Indian courts and Parliament have both departed from English law, most notably by the rule of absolute liability and by the statutory no-fault schemes.

How English law came here

The Presidency towns. The Charters that set up the Mayor's Courts and later the Supreme Courts at Calcutta, Madras and Bombay required them to apply English law. English tort law therefore came in as the ordinary law of those courts.

The mofussil. Outside the Presidency towns, the courts were told to decide according to justice, equity and good conscience where no specific rule applied. That phrase became, in practice, a direction to apply English common law where it seemed reasonable. That is how the rules of trespass, nuisance, defamation and negligence, none of which any Indian legislature had enacted, became the law in an Indian district court.

After the Constitution. Article 372(1) of the Constitution provides that all the law in force in the territory of India immediately before its commencement shall continue in force until altered, repealed or amended by a competent legislature or other competent authority. The uncodified law of torts is law in force within that article, and that is its formal foundation today.

Why it was never codified

Every neighbouring subject was codified in the nineteenth century: contract in 1872, trusts in 1882, transfer of property in 1882, the penal law in 1860. Torts was not, and the reason is that a code needs a settled body of rules to codify. The English law of torts was still growing when the Indian codes were written, and the draftsmen preferred to leave it to the courts.

The consequence is the one you are living with. There is no Indian Torts Act to open. The rules are in decisions, and a large number of the leading decisions are English, because that is where the rules were made.

But India is not bound by English law

This is the paragraph that separates a good answer from an average one, and the authority for it is a judgment of five judges.

munotes.in20

Tort in India

Facts. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, decided on 20 December 1986. Oleum gas escaped from a unit of Shriram Foods and Fertiliser Industries in a densely populated part of Delhi. Applications for compensation were made in a public interest petition already pending about the same plant, and the Court had to decide the measure of liability of an enterprise carrying on a hazardous or inherently dangerous industry when an accident in it kills or injures people.

Held. The Court set out the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher, including its requirement of a non-natural use of land and its exceptions, and then declined to apply it. It held that a rule evolved in the nineteenth century, before the industrial developments in question, could not guide a modern economy; that law must grow to meet new situations; and, in terms, that Indian courts cannot allow their judicial thinking to be constricted by the law as it prevails in England or in any other foreign country, because India no longer needs the crutches of a foreign legal order. It laid down that an enterprise engaged in a hazardous or inherently dangerous activity owes an absolute and non-delegable duty to the community, is absolutely liable to compensate all those affected by an accident in that activity, and cannot rely on any exception available under Rylands v. Fletcher; and that compensation must be related to the magnitude and capacity of the enterprise so as to deter.

Why it matters here. It is the clearest statement that English tort law is persuasive and not binding, and it is the proof that Indian courts will make their own rule where English law does not fit Indian conditions. Chapter [Absolute Liability] works the rule itself out in full.

The second proof. In Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1, the Court described the law of torts as a developing law whose frontiers cannot be strictly barricaded, and worked out the elements of tortious liability in its own terms rather than by citing an English text as authority.

Where Indian statute has taken over

The textbook line that "the law of torts in India is uncodified" is true of the general law and misleading about the practical law. Four statutes on this syllabus impose tortious or quasi-tortious liability by legislation, and between them they cover most of the claims actually made in India.

The Fatal Accidents Act 1855 gave the family of a person killed by a wrongful act an action that the common law refused them. Chapter [Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855] works it out.

munotes.in21

Tort in India

The Motor Vehicles Act 1988 replaces the common law action for a road accident with a claim before a Claims Tribunal, and section 164 gives compensation of five lakh rupees for a death and two and a half lakh for grievous hurt without the claimant having to plead or prove any wrongful act, neglect or default. Chapters [What a Motor Accident Claim Is] and [Liability without Fault] work it out.

The Consumer Protection Act 2019 gives a purchaser of goods or services a remedy for defect and deficiency before a Commission instead of a suit for damages, and section 2 defines the terms on which it operates. Module IV works it out.

The Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 makes the owner of a hazardous substance liable under section 3 to give relief for death or injury caused by an accident, again with no inquiry into fault. Chapter [The Public Liability Insurance Act 1991] works it out.

And one further Indian development is entirely judge-made: the award of compensation by a constitutional court for the violation of a fundamental right, which chapter [Constitutional Tort] deals with, and which has no English equivalent at all.

A worked example

A tanker belonging to a chemical company overturns in a Mumbai suburb in 2026 and toxic liquid injures forty people. Where does the injured person's lawyer look?

Not in a Torts Act, because there is none.

In the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 first, because the injury arose out of the use of a motor vehicle: a claim lies before the Claims Tribunal under section 166, with the no-fault entitlement under section 164 available immediately.

In the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 next, because the injury was caused by an accident while handling a hazardous substance: section 3 gives relief without proof of fault, and the owner is required to be insured.

In the common law of negligence and in the rule of absolute liability for anything beyond the statutory figures, because M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, allows a claim against the enterprise measured by its capacity.

In article 32 or 226 if a public authority's failure caused the escape, because compensation for the infringement of the right to life is available in a writ petition.

Five sources, one accident, no code. That is what "tort in India" means in practice.

Distinctions that carry marks

EnglandIndia
SourceCommon law, judge-madeThe same common law, received through justice, equity and good conscience, continued by article 372
Status of English decisionsBinding within the hierarchyPersuasive only
CodificationNoneNone of the general law, but four statutes cover the commonest claims
Liability for hazardous activityStrict, with exceptions, under Rylands v. FletcherAbsolute, with no exceptions, under M.C. Mehta
Constitutional compensationNo equivalentAvailable under articles 32 and 226
munotes.in22

Tort in India

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean English cases are binding in India. They are persuasive. A High Court that follows an English decision does so because it agrees with it, and the Supreme Court has refused to follow English law when it did not fit.

It does not mean India has no law of torts. It means there is no Torts Act. The law exists in decisions and in the four statutes above, and it is enforced daily.

It does not mean the rule of justice, equity and good conscience is a licence to decide by instinct. It has always been understood as a direction to apply a reasoned rule, and in practice the reasoned rule was usually the English one.

It does not mean codification would be an improvement. The uncodified subject is what allowed the Supreme Court to create absolute liability in a fortnight in 1986. A code would have required an amending Act.

Quick revision

  1. The law of torts in India is uncodified and was received from English common law.
  2. Presidency towns: English law by Charter. Mofussil: justice, equity and good conscience.
  3. Article 372 of the Constitution continues the pre-Constitution law until altered.
  4. English decisions are persuasive, not binding, and are applied only so far as they suit Indian conditions.
  5. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086: absolute liability created; India does not need the crutches of a foreign legal order.
  6. Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1: a developing law whose frontiers cannot be barricaded.
  7. Statutory inroads: the Fatal Accidents Act 1855, the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 (section 164), the Consumer Protection Act 2019 and the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 (section 3).
  8. Section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 is the only statutory definition of "tort" in Indian law.
  9. Constitutional compensation under articles 32 and 226 is an Indian development with no English parallel.

Test yourself

1. Write a note on the law of torts in India. The law of torts in India is uncodified. It came in as English common law, applied by the Presidency courts under their Charters and by the courts outside them under the rule of justice, equity and good conscience, and it is continued today by article 372 of the Constitution, which keeps in force the law in force before the Constitution until it is altered. English decisions are persuasive only, and are followed so far as they suit Indian conditions. Indian courts have departed from them: in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, the Supreme Court refused to apply the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher and created a rule of absolute liability instead, saying that India no longer needs the crutches of a foreign legal order. Parliament has also intervened for the commonest claims: the Fatal Accidents Act 1855, the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, whose section 164 gives compensation without proof of fault, the Consumer Protection Act 2019 and the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991, whose section 3 does the same for hazardous substances. Section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 supplies the only statutory definition of a tort.

munotes.in23

Tort in India

2. Explain the rule of justice, equity and good conscience and its role in the reception of tort law in India. Outside the Presidency towns the courts were directed to decide, where no specific rule of law applied, according to justice, equity and good conscience. Since the judges were trained in English law and no Indian statute covered the field, the rule operated in practice as authority to apply the English common law of torts wherever it appeared reasonable. That is how trespass, nuisance, defamation and negligence became Indian law without any Indian legislature enacting them. The rule was never a licence to decide by instinct: it required a reasoned rule, and it always allowed a court to refuse an English rule that did not suit Indian conditions, which is the seed of the modern position that English decisions are persuasive only.

3. Are English decisions binding on Indian courts in matters of tort? No. They are of persuasive authority. Indian courts follow them where the reasoning is sound and the rule suits Indian conditions, and they decline to follow them where it does not. The clearest example is M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, in which a Bench of five judges set out the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher, held that a rule evolved in the nineteenth century could not govern a modern industrial economy, said that Indian judicial thinking cannot be constricted by the law as it prevails in England, and laid down a rule of absolute liability which English law does not recognise.

4. "India has no law of torts because it has no Torts Act." Comment. The premise is right and the conclusion is wrong. There is no code of tort law in India, and there is unlikely to be one. But the law exists, first in the common law received here and continued by article 372, second in the decisions of Indian courts which have developed it independently, and third in statutes that impose tortious liability directly: the Fatal Accidents Act 1855, the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, the Consumer Protection Act 2019 and the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991. In terms of the number of claims actually brought in India, the statutory law of torts is far larger than the common law part, because almost every road accident and almost every consumer complaint is a statutory claim.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in24

Chapter Six

The Mental Element in Tort

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Tort: Definition, Nature, Scope and object of Tort, Tort in India."

In one line

Some torts need a guilty state of mind, some need only carelessness, and some need neither.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the mental element in tort varies with the tort: intention is required for the trespasses and for deceit, negligence in the sense of want of reasonable care is required for the tort of negligence, malice in fact is required for malicious prosecution and defeats certain defences in defamation and nuisance, and a group of liabilities, strict, absolute and statutory, requires no mental element at all.

The five words, defined

Intention means that the defendant meant to bring about the consequence, or knew it was substantially certain to follow from what he did. A man who throws a stone at a window intends to break it.

Motive means the reason why the defendant acted: the object he hoped to achieve. A man may break a window to burgle a house, to protest, or to rescue a child.

Malice in law means a wrongful act done intentionally, without just cause or excuse. It carries no suggestion of spite. It is simply the legal way of saying that the act was deliberate and unjustified.

Malice in fact, also called express malice or actual malice, means spite or ill will: a bad motive.

Negligence in this context means failure to take the care that a reasonable person would take. It is a state of conduct rather than a state of mind, which is why the tort of negligence is judged objectively.

The rule about motive, and its exceptions

The general rule is that motive is irrelevant in tort. A lawful act does not become unlawful because it was done from a bad motive, and an unlawful act does not become lawful because it was done from a good one. If a landowner is entitled to drain water from his own land, he may do so although his purpose is to spite his neighbour.

The reason is practical. Rights would become unusable if every exercise of them could be reopened by an inquiry into the owner's feelings, and courts are poorly placed to conduct that inquiry.

There are four settled exceptions, and every one of them is a chapter of its own later in the book.

1. Malicious prosecution. Malice is an ingredient of the tort itself: the plaintiff must prove that the prosecution was set in motion maliciously and without reasonable and probable cause. Chapter [Malicious Prosecution] works it out.

2. Defamation on an occasion of qualified privilege. The privilege is lost if the plaintiff proves malice in fact. Chapter [Defences to Defamation] works it out.

3. Nuisance. Where the defendant's use of his land is otherwise reasonable, a malicious purpose may make it unreasonable and therefore actionable. Chapter [Private Nuisance] works it out.

munotes.in25

The Mental Element in Tort

4. Conspiracy and the economic torts. A combination to injure is actionable where the predominant purpose is to injure rather than to advance the defendants' own interests.

Where no mental element is needed at all

This is the group that surprises students, and in India it is the group that decides most real cases.

Strict liability. Under the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher a person who brings a dangerous thing on to his land in a non-natural use is liable for the damage its escape causes, whether or not he was at fault. It is no defence that the escape happened without his wilful act, default or neglect, or even that he did not know the thing was there.

Absolute liability. In M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, the Supreme Court held that an enterprise carrying on a hazardous or inherently dangerous activity is absolutely liable for harm resulting from an accident in that activity, and that it is no answer that it took all reasonable care and that the harm occurred without any negligence on its part.

Statutory no-fault liability. Section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 provides that in a claim under it the claimant shall not be required to plead or establish that the death or grievous hurt was due to any wrongful act, neglect or default. Section 3 of the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 does the same for an accident while handling a hazardous substance.

Vicarious liability. A master is liable for a servant's tort committed in the course of employment although the master neither intended nor was careless about anything. The mental element that matters is the servant's, not the master's.

A worked example

Ganesh owns a plot next to Farida's house. He digs a well on his own land purely because he wants to cut off the underground water that feeds Farida's well, and he says so openly.

Is his motive bad? Yes, and it is proved out of his own mouth.

Is he liable? No, if the law gives a landowner an unqualified right to draw water percolating under his own land. Motive is irrelevant to the exercise of a right, and a lawful act does not become unlawful because it is done from spite. Farida's loss is real, but it is damnum sine injuria.

Change one fact. Suppose instead that Ganesh, from the same spite, begins burning rubber tyres on his land so that smoke pours into Farida's windows. Now his use of his own land is a nuisance, and his malicious purpose is admissible to show that the use was unreasonable. He is liable, and the same bad motive that was irrelevant in the first case is decisive in the second.

munotes.in26

The Mental Element in Tort

That contrast is the answer to the standard question "is motive relevant in tort?" The answer is: not as a rule, and always in the four exceptions.

Distinctions that carry marks

Malice in lawMalice in fact
MeaningA wrongful act done intentionally without just cause or excuseSpite, ill will, a bad motive
Also calledImplied maliceExpress or actual malice
ProofInferred from the act itselfMust be proved as a fact
Where it mattersPresumed in defamation, which is why the statement is actionable without proving spiteMalicious prosecution; defeats qualified privilege; may make a use of land unreasonable
IntentionMotive
Question it answersWhat did the defendant mean to do?Why did he do it?
Relevance in tortEssential to trespass, deceit and the intentional tortsGenerally irrelevant, with four exceptions
ExampleMeaning the stone to hit the windowWanting to frighten the owner

What it does NOT mean

"Malice" does not always mean spite. In its legal sense it usually means no more than a deliberate act without lawful excuse. A student who reads "malice" as spite in every sentence will misread the law of defamation completely.

An honest belief is not always a defence. In deceit it is, because a false statement made honestly is not fraudulent; in negligence it is not, because the test is what a reasonable person would have done, not what this defendant believed.

No-fault liability is not liability without limits. Section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 fixes the amount payable and section 3 of the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 fixes the relief; the claimant who wants more must prove fault in the ordinary way.

The mental element is not the same as the burden of proof. Res ipsa loquitur shifts the burden in negligence without changing what has to be proved, and chapter [Res Ipsa Loquitur] keeps the two ideas apart.

Quick revision

  1. Intention is what the defendant meant to do; motive is why he did it.
  2. Malice in law is a deliberate act without just cause or excuse; malice in fact is spite.
  3. General rule: motive is irrelevant. A lawful act does not become unlawful by a bad motive.
  4. Four exceptions: malicious prosecution, qualified privilege in defamation, nuisance, and conspiracy.
  5. Negligence is judged objectively, by the standard of the reasonable person.
  6. No mental element at all is needed for strict liability, absolute liability, statutory no-fault liability, and vicarious liability.
  7. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086: no answer that all reasonable care was taken.
  8. Section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988: the claimant need not plead or establish wrongful act, neglect or default.
munotes.in27

The Mental Element in Tort

Test yourself

1. "Motive is irrelevant in the law of torts." Discuss. The proposition is the general rule. A lawful act does not become unlawful because it was done from a bad motive, and an unlawful act does not become lawful because the motive was good; if it were otherwise, the exercise of every right could be reopened by an inquiry into the owner's feelings. There are four established exceptions. In malicious prosecution malice is an ingredient the plaintiff must prove. In defamation, proof of malice in fact destroys a defence of qualified privilege. In nuisance, a malicious purpose may make an otherwise reasonable use of land unreasonable. And in conspiracy and the economic torts, a combination whose predominant purpose is to injure is actionable. So motive is irrelevant to whether a right exists and may be decisive in whether its exercise was reasonable.

2. Distinguish malice in law from malice in fact. Malice in law means a wrongful act done intentionally and without just cause or excuse. It says nothing about the defendant's feelings and is inferred from the act itself, which is why a defamatory statement is actionable without proof that the maker felt any ill will. Malice in fact, also called express or actual malice, means spite or ill will, that is, a bad motive, and it must be proved as a fact. The distinction decides cases: in defamation malice in law is presumed and malice in fact has to be proved, and only the second defeats qualified privilege.

3. Is fault an essential element of tortious liability in India? No. It is essential to most torts, but not to all. Strict liability under the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher makes a defendant liable for the escape of a dangerous thing brought on to land in a non-natural use, irrespective of fault. Absolute liability, laid down in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, goes further and rejects even the exceptions to that rule, holding that it is no answer that the enterprise took all reasonable care. Statutory schemes dispense with fault expressly: section 164 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 says the claimant need not plead or establish wrongful act, neglect or default, and section 3 of the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 gives relief on proof of the accident alone. Vicarious liability makes a master answerable for a servant's fault without any fault of his own.

4. What is the difference between intention and negligence as mental elements? Intention means that the defendant meant the consequence or knew it was substantially certain to follow. Negligence means that he did not take the care a reasonable person would have taken, and it is judged objectively: the question is not what this defendant thought but what a reasonable person in his position would have done. The practical consequence is that a defendant who acted with an honest but unreasonable belief is not liable in deceit, where honesty is a complete answer, but is liable in negligence, where honesty is not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in28

Chapter Seven

Tort Distinguished from Crime

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Distinction from Crime, Breach of Contract etc., who may sue, who may not be sued."

In one line

A crime is a wrong against the whole community, prosecuted by the State and punished; a tort is a wrong against one person, sued on by that person and compensated.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a tort is a private wrong, the proceeding is a civil suit brought by the person wronged in his own name, the object is compensation, the standard of proof is the balance of probabilities and the parties may compromise; a crime is a public wrong, the proceeding is a prosecution brought in the name of the State, the object is punishment, the standard of proof is beyond reasonable doubt and the offence may be compromised only if it is compoundable.

Why the law divides wrongs this way

The same act can hurt one person and threaten everybody. When Ravi is beaten in the street, Ravi suffers a private loss and the public loses its confidence that the streets are safe. The law answers both, but not in the same proceeding, because the two answers pull in different directions: compensation asks how much Ravi lost, punishment asks how bad the beating was.

Keeping them separate lets each do its own work. Ravi can settle his claim for money without the State losing its power to prosecute, and the State can prosecute without Ravi being obliged to fund the case.

The distinctions in full

TortCrime
Nature of the wrongAgainst a private individualAgainst the community at large
Who proceedsThe person wronged, in his own nameThe State, in the name of the State
Name of the proceedingA civil suit or claimA prosecution
CourtCivil court, or a statutory forum such as a Claims Tribunal or a Consumer CommissionCriminal court
ObjectCompensation for the plaintiffPunishment of the offender
Result of successA decree or an award for damagesConviction and sentence
Standard of proofPreponderance of probabilitiesBeyond reasonable doubt
Mental elementRequired for some torts, not for othersOrdinarily an essential ingredient
CompromiseFree; most claims are settledOnly if the offence is compoundable
Who benefits from the orderThe plaintiffThe State and the public
Law appliedLargely uncodified in IndiaCodified in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 and other statutes

The wrongs that are both

This is where the marks are, because a student who can name the overlapping wrongs and give the current section numbers has answered the question that MU actually sets.

Assault and battery are torts and are also offences: section 131 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 punishes assault or criminal force otherwise than on grave and sudden provocation.

False imprisonment is a tort, and wrongful confinement is an offence under section 127 of the Sanhita.

munotes.in29

Tort Distinguished from Crime

Defamation is a tort and an offence: section 356 of the Sanhita defines defamation, sets out its ten exceptions, and punishes it.

Trespass to land is a tort, and criminal trespass, which requires an intent to commit an offence or to intimidate, insult or annoy, is an offence under the Sanhita.

Public nuisance is an offence under section 270 of the Sanhita, and it is a tort only for the person who can show special damage beyond that suffered by the public generally. Chapter [Public Nuisance] works that limit out.

Cheating is an offence, and the corresponding civil wrong is the tort of deceit, which chapter [Fraud or Deceit] deals with.

A worked example

Sanjay writes on a public social media page that Meena, a chartered accountant, steals from her clients. The statement is false, and hundreds of people read it. Meena loses two clients.

The tort. Meena may sue Sanjay for defamation in a civil court. She must prove that the statement was defamatory, that it referred to her and that it was published. She need not prove that Sanjay felt any ill will, because malice in law is presumed. If she succeeds she gets damages measured by the harm to her reputation, and she may also get an injunction. The standard of proof is the balance of probabilities.

The crime. The State, or Meena by way of a complaint, may set the criminal law in motion under section 356 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023. There the prosecution must prove the ingredients of the offence beyond reasonable doubt, and must meet the ten exceptions in that section, which include the imputation of truth made for the public good. If it succeeds Sanjay is punished; Meena gets nothing out of the sentence itself.

Both may run together. The civil suit and the prosecution are independent. An acquittal in the criminal case does not bar the civil suit, because the standards of proof are different. A settlement of the civil suit does not by itself end the prosecution unless the offence is compoundable.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean a tort is a "small" wrong and a crime a "big" one. Seriousness is not the test. Negligently killing forty people by an industrial escape is a tort, and stealing a bicycle is a crime.

It does not mean the same facts cannot produce both. They frequently do, and the two proceedings run independently.

It does not mean a criminal court can never order compensation. It can, and the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita 2023 provides for it. But that power belongs to the criminal law and does not turn the prosecution into a civil suit.

munotes.in30

Tort Distinguished from Crime

It does not mean an acquittal decides the civil claim. The standards of proof differ, so a defendant acquitted beyond reasonable doubt may still be held liable on the balance of probabilities.

Quick revision

  1. Tort: private wrong, civil suit by the injured person, compensation, balance of probabilities, freely compromised.
  2. Crime: public wrong, prosecution by the State, punishment, beyond reasonable doubt, compromise only if compoundable.
  3. The penal law in force since 1 July 2024 is the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023, not the Indian Penal Code 1860.
  4. Defamation is section 356 of the Sanhita; public nuisance is section 270; wrongful confinement is section 127; assault or criminal force is section 131.
  5. Overlapping wrongs: assault, battery, false imprisonment, defamation, trespass, public nuisance and deceit.
  6. Public nuisance is a tort only for a person who proves special damage.
  7. The two proceedings are independent, and an acquittal does not bar a civil claim.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish between a tort and a crime. A tort is a wrong against a private individual; a crime is a wrong against the community. In tort the injured person sues in his own name in a civil court and the object is compensation; in crime the State prosecutes in its own name in a criminal court and the object is punishment. The standard of proof in tort is the preponderance of probabilities, in crime proof beyond reasonable doubt. A tortious claim may be compromised freely, while an offence may be compounded only if the law makes it compoundable. A mental element is essential to most offences but not to every tort, since strict, absolute and statutory no-fault liabilities dispense with it. In India the criminal law is codified, principally in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023, while the general law of torts is not.

2. Name the wrongs that are both a tort and an offence, with the provisions in force. Assault and the use of criminal force are torts and are punished by section 131 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023. False imprisonment is a tort and wrongful confinement is an offence under section 127. Defamation is a tort and an offence under section 356, which also contains the ten exceptions. Trespass to land is a tort, and criminal trespass, which requires an intent to commit an offence or to intimidate, insult or annoy, is an offence. Public nuisance is an offence under section 270 and is a tort only at the suit of a person who proves special damage. Cheating is an offence and its civil counterpart is the tort of deceit.

3. Does an acquittal in a criminal case bar a civil action in tort on the same facts? No. The two proceedings are independent, they are brought by different persons for different objects, and above all they apply different standards of proof. A prosecution fails unless the case is proved beyond reasonable doubt; a civil claim succeeds on the preponderance of probabilities. So a defendant acquitted of causing hurt may still be held liable in battery on the same evidence. The converse is also true: a finding in a civil suit does not establish guilt.

munotes.in31

Tort Distinguished from Crime

4. Why is public nuisance treated differently from other overlapping wrongs? Because the harm is spread over the public rather than concentrated on one person. As an offence it is punished under section 270 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 at the instance of the State, which is the natural plaintiff for a wrong to everybody. As a tort it is actionable only by a person who can show damage particular to himself and different in kind from what the public generally suffers. Without that limit every member of the public could sue for the same obstruction, and the courts would be flooded with identical claims.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in32

Chapter Eight

Tort Distinguished from Breach of Contract and Other Wrongs

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Distinction from Crime, Breach of Contract etc., who may sue, who may not be sued."

In one line

In contract you sue because the defendant broke a promise he made to you; in tort you sue because he broke a duty the law imposed on him towards everybody.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in a breach of contract the duty is fixed by the parties themselves and is owed to a determinate person, the right is a right in personam, the damages are liquidated or are assessed on the contractual measure under section 73 of the Indian Contract Act 1872, and privity limits who may sue; in a tort the duty is fixed by the law, is owed to persons generally, the right is a right in rem, the damages are unliquidated, and no privity is required.

Why the distinction decides real cases

Two things turn on it, and both come up in practice.

Who can sue. A contract binds the parties to it. A passenger injured by a defective bus can sue the operator in contract because he bought a ticket; his friend, who was given a free lift, cannot. Both can sue in tort, because the duty of care is owed to everybody on the road.

How much is recovered, and by when. The measure of damages in contract is set by section 73 of the Indian Contract Act 1872, which allows compensation for loss naturally arising in the usual course of things from the breach or which the parties knew was likely to result, and expressly excludes remote and indirect loss. The measure in tort is not the same, and the period of limitation is usually different too.

The distinction in full

TortBreach of contract
Source of the dutyThe lawThe agreement of the parties
Owed toPersons generallyThe other party to the contract
Nature of the rightRight in remRight in personam
ConsentThe duty is imposed without consentThe duty exists only because both consented
PrivityNot requiredRequired
DamagesUnliquidated, fixed by the courtLiquidated, or assessed under section 73 of the Indian Contract Act 1872
RemotenessJudged by the rules examined in chapter [Damage, Causation and Remoteness]Judged by section 73: loss naturally arising or in the parties' contemplation
MotiveGenerally irrelevant, with four exceptionsIrrelevant
LimitationOrdinarily short: the tort articles of the Limitation Act 1963Ordinarily three years from the breach

Where the same facts give both

A single set of facts often supports an action in contract and an action in tort, and the plaintiff may generally choose. Section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 anticipates this by defining a tort as a civil wrong that is not exclusively a breach of contract.

The surgeon. A patient who pays a surgeon has a contract, and the surgeon also owes the ordinary duty of care that every professional owes. Careless surgery is both a breach of contract and the tort of negligence. In India there is now a third route: the patient may go to a Consumer Commission, because section 2 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 makes him a consumer of a service and gives him a remedy for deficiency in it.

munotes.in33

Tort Distinguished from Breach of Contract and Other Wrongs

The carrier. A passenger with a ticket may sue on the contract of carriage or in negligence. A passenger without one, or a pedestrian, has only the tort.

The builder. A buyer of a flat may sue on the agreement to sell, and, if the building collapses on a passer-by, that passer-by sues only in tort.

Which to choose is a practical question: the tort claim escapes privity and may give a wider measure of damages; the contract claim may be easier to prove because the term is written down.

The other two wrongs the syllabus mentions

Breach of trust. A trust arises where property is held by one person for the benefit of another. The obligation is equitable and it is owed to the beneficiary alone. The remedy is an account and restoration of the trust property, and the amount is ascertained rather than assessed at large, which is why Salmond's definition puts breach of trust outside tort along with breach of contract.

Quasi-contract. A quasi-contract is an obligation imposed by law where there is no agreement at all, so that a person who has received a benefit at another's expense must restore it. Sections 68 to 72 of the Indian Contract Act 1872 contain the Indian examples: necessaries supplied to a person incapable of contracting, payment by an interested person, benefit of a non-gratuitous act, finder of goods, and money paid by mistake or under coercion. It resembles tort in that the law imposes the obligation, and differs from it in that the claim is for a definite sum representing the benefit received, not for damages the court assesses.

A worked example

Ashok books a taxi through an app. The driver, Bipin, drives carelessly and collides with a wall. Ashok is injured, so is Chandra who was standing on the footpath, and so is Deepa who had accepted a free ride from Ashok.

Ashok has a contract of carriage. He may sue for breach of it, and the measure will be governed by section 73 of the Indian Contract Act 1872. He may instead sue in negligence, and he may also complain to a Consumer Commission, because section 2 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 makes a person who hires a service for consideration a consumer and gives him a remedy for deficiency.

munotes.in34

Tort Distinguished from Breach of Contract and Other Wrongs

Chandra has no contract with anybody. She sues in negligence, and privity is no obstacle because the duty of care is owed to every road user.

Deepa paid nothing and has no contract either. She too sues in negligence. The fact that she travelled free does not reduce the duty owed to her, though it may be relevant to a plea of consent, which chapter [Volenti Non Fit Injuria] deals with.

And Bipin's employer may be liable for all three without having done anything himself, on the principles in chapter [Vicarious Liability: Basis and Justification].

One accident, three plaintiffs, and the source of the duty decides who may sue on what.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean a plaintiff must choose one and abandon the other. He may plead both in the alternative. What he cannot do is recover the same loss twice.

It does not mean a contract can never create a tortious duty. The relationship created by a contract is often what brings the parties into proximity, and the duty of care then arises independently of the contract's terms.

It does not mean an exemption clause is worthless in tort. A term may operate as consent, and consent is a defence in tort, but the clause has to be proved and its scope is construed strictly.

It does not mean quasi-contract is a kind of contract. There is no agreement in it at all; the name is historical.

Quick revision

  1. Contract: duty fixed by the parties, owed to a determinate person, right in personam, privity required.
  2. Tort: duty fixed by law, owed to persons generally, right in rem, no privity.
  3. Damages in contract are assessed under section 73 of the Indian Contract Act 1872, which excludes remote and indirect loss.
  4. Damages in tort are unliquidated and are fixed by the court.
  5. Section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 says a tort is a civil wrong not exclusively a breach of contract, which is what allows the same facts to give both.
  6. Breach of trust is an equitable obligation owed to the beneficiary; the remedy is restoration, not damages at large.
  7. Quasi-contract, sections 68 to 72 of the Indian Contract Act 1872, is an obligation imposed by law to restore a benefit; the claim is for a definite sum.
  8. A consumer may now have a third route under the Consumer Protection Act 2019.

Test yourself

1. Distinguish a tort from a breach of contract. In a breach of contract the duty broken was created by the parties' own agreement, is owed only to the other party, and corresponds to a right in personam; privity is therefore essential and a stranger to the contract cannot sue. In a tort the duty is imposed by the law, is owed to persons generally, and corresponds to a right in rem; no privity is needed and a stranger may sue. Damages in contract are liquidated or are assessed under section 73 of the Indian Contract Act 1872, which allows loss naturally arising in the usual course of things or in the parties' contemplation and excludes remote and indirect loss; damages in tort are unliquidated and are assessed by the court. The same facts may give both, because section 2(m) of the Limitation Act 1963 defines a tort as a civil wrong which is not exclusively a breach of contract.

munotes.in35

Tort Distinguished from Breach of Contract and Other Wrongs

2. Can the same act be both a tort and a breach of contract? Illustrate. Yes. A surgeon who operates carelessly on a paying patient breaks the contract of treatment and also commits the tort of negligence; a carrier who injures a ticketed passenger breaks the contract of carriage and commits negligence. The plaintiff may sue on either, or plead both in the alternative, but cannot recover the same loss twice. The choice matters: the contractual measure under section 73 excludes remote loss, and the tortious claim escapes privity, so a companion travelling free or a pedestrian can sue only in tort. In India a consumer may also complain to a Consumer Commission, since section 2 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 gives a remedy for deficiency in a service hired for consideration.

3. Write a short note on quasi-contract and its relation to tort. A quasi-contract is an obligation imposed by law where there is no agreement, so that a person who receives a benefit at another's expense must restore it. The Indian examples are in sections 68 to 72 of the Indian Contract Act 1872: necessaries supplied to a person incapable of contracting, payment by a person interested in a payment, benefit of a non-gratuitous act, the liability of a finder of goods, and money paid by mistake or under coercion. It resembles a tort in that the law and not the parties creates the obligation. It differs in that the claim is restitutionary and is for a definite sum representing the benefit received, whereas a claim in tort is for unliquidated damages representing the plaintiff's loss.

4. Why is privity important in contract and irrelevant in tort? Because the two duties have different sources. A contractual duty exists only because the parties agreed to it, so only a person who was party to that agreement can complain of its breach; that is what privity means. A tortious duty is imposed by the law on everybody in a given position, so the class of people who may complain is defined by who was foreseeably affected, not by who signed anything. The practical consequence appears in every road accident: the ticketed passenger may choose between contract and tort, while the pedestrian has only tort, and both recover.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in36

Chapter Nine

Who May Sue

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Distinction from Crime, Breach of Contract etc., who may sue, who may not be sued."

In one line

Anybody whose legal right has been infringed may sue, and the exceptions concern people who need somebody to sue for them or who are barred by their status.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the general rule is that any person whose legal right has been violated may bring an action in tort; the law makes special provision for a minor, an unborn child, a person of unsound mind, a married woman, a corporation, an insolvent, a convict, an alien enemy, a foreign State and the State itself, and in India a foreign national may also enforce the right to life under article 21.

The general rule

A plaintiff must show that a legal right vested in him has been infringed. He need not show loss, because some torts are actionable without it, and he need not show a relationship with the defendant, because the duty in tort is owed to persons generally.

Two consequences follow. A person who suffers loss without any right of his being infringed cannot sue, which is damnum sine injuria. And a person whose right is infringed may sue even though somebody else suffered the real loss, which is why the owner of goods, and not the person using them, is the proper plaintiff in conversion.

The special plaintiffs

A minor. A minor may sue for a tort committed against him, but the suit is brought through a next friend, that is, an adult who conducts the litigation on his behalf. His age does not reduce the duty owed to him, and in negligence it may raise it, because what is reasonable care towards a child is more than what is reasonable towards an adult.

An unborn child. A child injured in the womb may sue after birth for injuries caused before it, and a child born after its father's death is within the class for whom a claim under the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 may be brought.

A person of unsound mind. He may sue through a next friend in the same way as a minor.

A married woman. She may sue in her own name for a tort committed against her. The old English rule that required her husband to be joined never applied in India, and the position now is that a wife may sue and be sued independently.

A corporation. A company may sue for torts affecting its property, its business and its reputation. It may sue in defamation, because a false statement can injure the trading reputation of a company as it can a person's, but it cannot sue for wrongs that can only be committed against a natural person, such as assault or false imprisonment.

munotes.in37

Who May Sue

An insolvent. On insolvency the right to sue for wrongs to property passes to the official assignee or receiver, because it is part of the estate available to creditors. A right of action for a purely personal wrong, such as defamation or assault, remains with the insolvent himself.

A convict. A person undergoing a sentence does not lose the right to sue. On the contrary, the Supreme Court has held that a prisoner retains the fundamental right to life, and compensation has been awarded for custodial violence and unlawful detention.

An alien enemy. A subject of a State at war with India, or a person voluntarily residing in or carrying on business in enemy territory, cannot sue in an Indian court during the war without permission from the Central Government. His right is suspended and not destroyed, and he may sue after the war ends.

A foreign State. A foreign sovereign State may sue in an Indian court, subject to the conditions in section 86 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908, which requires the consent of the Central Government.

A foreign national. This is an Indian development and it is worth a paragraph of its own.

The foreign national, and the case that decided it

Facts. Chairman, Railway Board v. Chandrima Das, AIR 2000 SC 988, decided on 28 January 2000. Hanuffa Khatoon, a national of Bangladesh, was gang-raped by railway employees in a room of the Rail Yatri Niwas at Howrah station. A practising advocate, Chandrima Das, moved the High Court under article 226 claiming compensation for the victim, and the High Court awarded Rs. 10 lakhs against the Railways. The Railways argued that the wrong was that of individual employees, that the remedy lay in private law, that the petitioner was a stranger to the victim, and that the victim was a foreign national.

Held. The appeal was dismissed. The Court held that the right to life under article 21 is available to every person and not only to a citizen, so a foreign national may enforce it; that the employees were performing functions of a commercial character on behalf of the Union, which made the Union liable; that a practising advocate could bring the petition in the public interest; and that compensation in public law is an appropriate remedy for the violation of a fundamental right.

Why it matters here. It settles that nationality does not decide who may sue in India for a violation of the right to life, and it is the leading case on the width of the class of plaintiffs.

Where somebody sues on another's behalf

The next friend. A minor or a person of unsound mind sues through a next friend, who is not himself the plaintiff.

munotes.in38

Who May Sue

The legal representative. On death the action, where it survives, is brought by the executor, administrator or representative of the deceased. Chapter [Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855] works this out, and Manjuri Bera v. Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd, (2007) 10 SCC 643, holds that a legal representative who is not a dependant may still receive a statutory no-fault amount, because it forms part of the estate.

The State as parens patriae. Parens patriae is Latin for parent of the country, and it describes the power of the State to act for those who cannot act for themselves.

Facts. Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1480, decided on 22 December 1989 by five judges. After the escape of methyl isocyanate gas at Bhopal, Parliament passed the Bhopal Gas Leak Disaster (Processing of Claims) Act 1985, giving the Union Government the exclusive right to represent the victims in all claims arising out of the disaster, in India and abroad. Its validity was challenged.

Held. The Act was upheld on the doctrine of parens patriae: the State is under an obligation to protect the rights of citizens who are unable to protect themselves, and the victims, poor and disorganised in the face of a multinational corporation, were such a class. The Court read into the Act a requirement of notice and hearing to the victims where a settlement is proposed, and held that the State was obliged to see that the victims were compensated even if the company could not pay.

Why it matters here. It is the largest Indian example of somebody other than the injured person suing for them, and chapter [The Bhopal Gas Disaster] takes the story further.

A representative complaint. Under section 35 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019, one or more consumers having the same interest may complain on behalf of all of them, with the permission of the Commission, which is the consumer law's version of the same idea.

A worked example

A school bus overturns because of the driver's negligence. Among those hurt are Reena, aged nine; her mother, who was accompanying the class; a German exchange student; and the bus company's rival, whose contract to supply the school was cancelled because of the accident.

Reena may sue, through a next friend. Her age does not reduce the duty owed to her.

Her mother may sue in her own name.

The German student may sue in the ordinary courts, and if a public authority is responsible may also claim compensation under article 226, because Chandrima Das holds that article 21 protects every person and not only a citizen.

munotes.in39

Who May Sue

The rival may not sue. His loss is real but no legal right of his has been infringed; it is damnum sine injuria.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean a person who suffers most is always the plaintiff. The right infringed decides, not the loss suffered.

It does not mean a minor's claim is weaker. It is brought differently, through a next friend, and it is worth as much.

It does not mean a corporation can sue for anything. It can sue for injury to property, business and trading reputation, not for wrongs which by their nature can be done only to a human being.

It does not mean an alien enemy loses his rights forever. His right to sue is suspended during the war, not extinguished.

Quick revision

  1. General rule: any person whose legal right is infringed may sue; loss and privity are not required.
  2. Minor and person of unsound mind: sue through a next friend.
  3. Unborn child: may sue after birth for prenatal injury.
  4. Married woman: sues in her own name.
  5. Corporation: property, business and trading reputation only.
  6. Insolvent: rights of action relating to property pass to the assignee; personal wrongs remain with him.
  7. Alien enemy: right suspended during war; a foreign State sues subject to section 86 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908.
  8. Chairman, Railway Board v. Chandrima Das, AIR 2000 SC 988: article 21 protects every person, so a foreign national may claim.
  9. Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1480: the State may sue as parens patriae for victims unable to protect themselves.
  10. Section 35 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 allows a representative complaint by consumers having the same interest.

Test yourself

1. Who may sue in tort? Discuss the position of the special classes of plaintiffs. The general rule is that any person whose legal right has been infringed may sue, whether or not he has suffered loss and whether or not he has any relationship with the defendant. Special provision exists for several classes. A minor and a person of unsound mind sue through a next friend. A child injured in the womb may sue after birth. A married woman sues in her own name. A corporation may sue for wrongs to its property, business and trading reputation, but not for wrongs that can only be committed against a natural person. On insolvency, rights of action relating to property pass to the assignee while personal claims stay with the insolvent. A convict retains his right to sue and, in India, his right to compensation for custodial violence. An alien enemy cannot sue during the war without the permission of the Central Government, and a foreign State sues subject to section 86 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908. A foreign national may sue and may also enforce article 21, as Chairman, Railway Board v. Chandrima Das, AIR 2000 SC 988, holds.

munotes.in40

Who May Sue

2. Can a person who has suffered no loss sue in tort? Yes, where a legal right of his has been infringed and the tort is actionable without proof of damage. The maxim is injuria sine damno: the law presumes damage where a right is violated, and the plaintiff succeeds, though the damages may be nominal. Conversely, a person who has suffered heavy loss but can point to no right of his that was infringed cannot sue at all, which is damnum sine injuria. So the test is the infringement of a right, not the presence of loss.

3. Explain the doctrine of parens patriae with an Indian case. Parens patriae means parent of the country, and it describes the power and obligation of the State to protect the rights of those who cannot protect themselves. In Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1480, a Bench of five judges upheld the Bhopal Gas Leak Disaster (Processing of Claims) Act 1985, which gave the Union Government the exclusive right to represent the victims of the gas leak in all claims in India and abroad. The Court held that the victims were poor and disorganised and faced a multinational corporation, so that the State was the proper representative, but it read into the Act a requirement that victims be given notice and an opportunity to be heard where a settlement was proposed, and held that the State was bound to ensure that they were compensated even if the company could not pay.

4. Can a foreign national claim compensation in India for a tort committed by public servants? Yes. In Chairman, Railway Board v. Chandrima Das, AIR 2000 SC 988, a Bangladeshi woman was gang-raped by railway employees at Howrah station, and compensation of Rs. 10 lakhs awarded by the High Court against the Railways was upheld. The Supreme Court held that the right to life guaranteed by article 21 is available to every person and not only to citizens, that the employees were performing functions of a commercial character on behalf of the Union so that the Union was liable, that a practising advocate could bring the petition in the public interest, and that compensation in public law is an appropriate remedy for the violation of a fundamental right.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in41

Chapter Ten

Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Distinction from Crime, Breach of Contract etc., who may sue, who may not be sued."

In one line

At common law a death gave the family no action at all, and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 is the statute that gave them one.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the maxim actio personalis moritur cum persona means that a personal action dies with the person, so that at common law neither the estate of a person killed nor his family could sue the wrongdoer; the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 altered this in India by giving the wife, husband, parent and child of a person whose death was caused by a wrongful act, neglect or default an action for the loss resulting to them from the death, to be brought by the executor, administrator or representative of the deceased, and by allowing a claim for pecuniary loss to the estate to be added to it.

The maxim, and why it was intolerable

Actio personalis moritur cum persona is Latin for "a personal action dies with the person". It worked in both directions. If the injured person died, his claim died with him. If the wrongdoer died, the claim against him died too.

Applied to a death caused by a wrong, the rule produced an absurdity that Victorian judges themselves noticed: it was cheaper to kill a man than to injure him, because an injured plaintiff could sue for years of loss while a dead one could not sue at all, and his widow had no claim of her own because the wrong had been done to him.

The preamble to the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 says exactly this. It recites that no action is maintainable against a person who by his wrongful act, neglect or default has caused the death of another, and that it is often right and expedient that the wrongdoer should be answerable in damages for the injury so caused.

The Act, section by section

Section 1. Short title and extent. The Act is called the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 and extends to the whole of India. This section was inserted in 1951; the original section 1 became section 1A.

Section 1A. The action for the family. Where the death of a person is caused by a wrongful act, neglect or default, and the act, neglect or default is such as would, if death had not ensued, have entitled the party injured to maintain an action and recover damages, the person who would have been liable is liable to an action notwithstanding the death, and although the death was caused in circumstances amounting in law to felony or other crime.

Every such action is for the benefit of the wife, husband, parent and child of the deceased, and is to be brought by and in the name of the executor, administrator or representative of the deceased. The court may give such damages as it thinks proportioned to the loss resulting from the death to the parties for whose benefit the action is brought, and the amount recovered, after deducting costs, is divided among them in the shares the court directs.

munotes.in42

Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855

Section 2. One suit only, and the claim for the estate. Not more than one action shall be brought for and in respect of the same subject matter of complaint. The proviso allows the executor, administrator or representative to add a claim for any pecuniary loss to the estate of the deceased occasioned by the wrongful act, and what is recovered on that claim forms part of the assets of the estate.

Section 3. Pleading. The plaint must give full particulars of the persons for whose benefit the action is brought and of the nature of the claim.

Section 4. Interpretation. "Person" applies to bodies politic and corporate. "Parent" includes father and mother and grandfather and grandmother. "Child" includes son and daughter, grandson and granddaughter, stepson and stepdaughter.

Read section 4 carefully: it is where the marks are, because "parent" and "child" go two generations and include step-relations. A grandmother dependent on a grandson is within the Act.

The two claims the Act allows, and how they differ

The section 1A claimThe proviso to section 2 claim
Whose loss?The family's loss caused by the deathThe estate's loss caused by the wrong
Who benefits?Wife, husband, parent, childThe estate, and so the heirs generally
MeasureWhat the death cost the dependantsLoss of expectation of life, medical expenses, funeral expenses, loss to the estate
Brought byThe executor, administrator or representativeThe same person
Number of suitsOne suit only, for both

The limitation the Act once carried, and why it is gone

The original section 2 required every such action to be brought within twelve calendar months of the death. Those words were omitted in 1871, and the footnote to the Act records that limitation is now governed by the Limitation Act 1963. That is a small point with a large consequence: a student who quotes a twelve month period from an old book is quoting a rule repealed a hundred and fifty years ago.

What the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 does to the maxim

For a death caused by a motor accident the practical claim is not under the Act of 1855 at all: it is a claim before a Claims Tribunal under section 166 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, and chapters [The Application for Compensation] and [Computing Just Compensation] work it out.

munotes.in43

Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855

Two things there matter here.

Who may claim is wider. In Gujarat State Road Transport Corporation v. Ramanbhai Prabhatbhai, AIR 1987 SC 1690, decided on 11 May 1987, the brothers of a boy killed by a Corporation bus applied to the Tribunal. The Corporation argued that only the wife, husband, parent and child named in the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 could claim and that the Tribunal provisions were merely procedural.

Held. The petition was maintainable. The brother of a person who dies in a motor accident may claim if he is a legal representative of the deceased; every legal representative who suffers by the death should have a remedy; and it is for the Tribunal to determine what compensation appears to it to be just and to specify the persons to whom it is payable. The Court also held that the no-fault provision then in force departed from the common law rule that negligence must be proved.

Why it matters here. It is the case that separates the narrow class in section 1A from the wider class of legal representatives under the Motor Vehicles Act.

And a legal representative need not be a dependant. In Manjuri Bera v. Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd, (2007) 10 SCC 643, decided on 30 March 2007, a married daughter claimed the statutory no-fault amount for her father's death and it was objected that she was not dependent on him.

Held. A person who is a legal representative but not a dependant may still be a beneficiary. The no-fault liability is a statutory liability for a fixed, crystallised sum which forms part of the estate of the deceased, and the legal representative who inherits the estate is entitled to receive it. The expression "legal representative" is not defined in the Act and is to be given a wide meaning.

And the injured person's own claim now survives. Section 166(5) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, inserted by the amendment of 2019 and in force from 1 April 2022, provides that the right of a person to claim compensation for injury in an accident shall, upon the death of the person injured, survive to his legal representatives, irrespective of whether the cause of death is related to the injury or not. That is a direct statutory reversal of actio personalis moritur cum persona for motor accident claims.

A worked example

Vasant, aged forty, is knocked down and killed by a lorry driven negligently. He leaves a widow, a son of six, a dependent mother, and a brother who lived with him. He had been in hospital for a week before he died, and the family spent Rs. 2,00,000 on his treatment.

Under the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 the action is brought by his executor, administrator or representative, for the benefit of the widow, the son and the mother, who are within the class of wife, child and parent in section 1A read with section 4. The brother is not within that class. The measure is what the death cost each of them. The hospital expenses are claimed under the proviso to section 2 as a pecuniary loss to the estate, and one suit covers both claims.

munotes.in44

Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855

Under the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, which is the route actually used, the application goes to the Claims Tribunal under section 166. The brother may apply too, if he is a legal representative, on the authority of Ramanbhai Prabhatbhai. The family may take the fixed amount under section 164 without proving fault at all, and the Tribunal awards what is just under section 168.

What it does NOT mean

The Act does not create a new tort. It gives a new plaintiff for an existing wrong. If the deceased could not have sued had he lived, nobody can sue after his death; section 1A says so in terms.

It does not give damages for grief. The measure is the pecuniary loss resulting from the death. The conventional sums awarded for loss of consortium and for loss of estate are worked out in chapter [Computing Just Compensation].

It does not allow several suits. Section 2 permits one action only for the same subject matter.

Its twelve month limitation is not the law. Those words were omitted in 1871 and limitation is governed by the Limitation Act 1963.

Quick revision

  1. Actio personalis moritur cum persona: a personal action dies with the person, in both directions.
  2. The Fatal Accidents Act 1855 was passed because it was cheaper to kill than to injure.
  3. Section 1A: an action lies for the benefit of the wife, husband, parent and child, brought by the executor, administrator or representative.
  4. Section 4: "parent" includes grandparents, "child" includes grandchildren and stepchildren.
  5. Section 2: one suit only, plus a claim for pecuniary loss to the estate.
  6. Section 3: the plaint must give particulars of the beneficiaries and the claim.
  7. The twelve month limitation in the original section 2 was omitted in 1871.
  8. Gujarat State Road Transport Corporation v. Ramanbhai Prabhatbhai, AIR 1987 SC 1690: a brother who is a legal representative may claim under the Motor Vehicles Act.
  9. Manjuri Bera v. Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd, (2007) 10 SCC 643: a legal representative who is not a dependant may still take the statutory no-fault amount, as part of the estate.
  10. Section 166(5) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, in force from 1 April 2022: the injured person's claim survives to his legal representatives whatever the cause of death.
munotes.in45

Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855

Test yourself

1. Explain the maxim actio personalis moritur cum persona and the changes made to it in India. The maxim means that a personal action dies with the person: at common law the death of either party extinguished the claim. Applied to a death caused by a wrong it meant that neither the estate nor the family of the deceased had any action, which made it cheaper to kill a man than to injure him. The Fatal Accidents Act 1855 altered this by giving the wife, husband, parent and child an action for the loss resulting to them from the death, brought by the executor, administrator or representative, and by allowing a claim for pecuniary loss to the estate to be added. For motor accidents the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 goes further: a claim may be made by any legal representative, and section 166(5), in force from 1 April 2022, provides that the injured person's own right to claim survives to his legal representatives irrespective of whether the cause of death was related to the injury.

2. Who may claim under the Fatal Accidents Act 1855, and who brings the action? The action is for the benefit of the wife, husband, parent and child of the deceased. Section 4 extends "parent" to grandfather and grandmother and "child" to grandson, granddaughter, stepson and stepdaughter, so the class covers three generations and step-relations. The action itself is brought by and in the name of the executor, administrator or representative of the deceased, not by the beneficiaries in their own names, and the amount recovered, after deducting costs, is divided among them in the shares the court directs. Only one action may be brought for the same subject matter, and a claim for pecuniary loss to the estate may be added to it under the proviso to section 2.

3. Distinguish the claim under section 1A from the claim under the proviso to section 2. The section 1A claim is for the loss the death causes to the dependants named in that section, and what is recovered is divided among them as the court directs. The claim under the proviso to section 2 is for pecuniary loss caused to the estate of the deceased by the wrongful act, such as medical and funeral expenses, and what is recovered forms part of the assets of the estate and passes to the heirs generally. The first compensates the family for what they lost by the death; the second restores to the estate what the wrong took from it. Both are made in one suit, because section 2 permits only one action.

munotes.in46

Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855

4. A man dies in a road accident leaving a married sister who was not dependent on him. Can she claim? Not under section 1A of the Fatal Accidents Act 1855, because a sister is not within the class of wife, husband, parent and child even as extended by section 4. She may claim under the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 if she is a legal representative of the deceased. Gujarat State Road Transport Corporation v. Ramanbhai Prabhatbhai, AIR 1987 SC 1690, holds that a sibling who is a legal representative may maintain a claim petition, and Manjuri Bera v. Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd, (2007) 10 SCC 643, holds that a legal representative who is not a dependant may still receive the statutory no-fault amount, because it is a crystallised sum forming part of the estate which she inherits. What she cannot recover is a dependency she never had.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in47

Chapter Eleven

Who May Not Be Sued

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Distinction from Crime, Breach of Contract etc., who may sue, who may not be sued."

In one line

Some defendants cannot be sued at all, some cannot be sued without permission, and some can be sued only for certain acts.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an action in tort does not lie against a foreign sovereign or a diplomatic agent except with consent, against the President or a Governor for acts done in the exercise of the powers and duties of the office, or against a judge for anything done in the discharge of judicial duty; the State is liable for the torts of its servants to the extent settled by article 300 of the Constitution; a minor is liable for his own torts but a parent is not liable merely as a parent; and a corporation is liable for torts committed within the scope of its objects and by its servants in the course of employment.

Foreign sovereigns and diplomatic agents

A foreign State, its ruler, and its diplomatic representatives cannot be sued in Indian courts without consent. For a foreign State the requirement is statutory: section 86 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 requires the consent of the Central Government before a foreign State may be sued. For diplomatic agents the immunity comes from the international law of diplomatic relations, which India has given effect to by statute.

The reason is not that they can do no wrong. It is that the courts of one State do not sit in judgment on another, and a diplomat must be able to do his work without being answerable in the courts of the country he is posted to.

The President and the Governors

Article 361 of the Constitution provides that the President and the Governor of a State are not answerable to any court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of their office, or for any act done or purporting to be done in that exercise and performance. No criminal proceedings may be instituted against them during their term of office, and no civil proceedings in which relief is claimed against them personally may be instituted during the term without two months' notice.

The protection is of the office and of the period. It does not protect the State itself from liability for the acts of its servants, and it does not last beyond the term for acts outside the office.

Judges

Judicial immunity exists so that a judge decides according to law and not according to fear of being sued by the loser. It is not a personal privilege.

The Act that used to be cited is gone. The Judicial Officers Protection Act 1850 protected a judicial officer for acts done in the discharge of judicial duty. It was repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act 2023, Act 37 of 2023, which received assent on 17 December 2023 and whose First Schedule lists it in its first row.

munotes.in48

Who May Not Be Sued

What protects a judge now. The Judges (Protection) Act 1985, Act 59 of 1985, is the statute in force. Section 2 defines "Judge" to mean not only a person officially designated as a Judge but also every person empowered by law to give a definitive judgment in a legal proceeding, or a judgment which if not appealed would be definitive, or which if confirmed by another authority would be definitive, and every member of a body empowered to give such a judgment. Section 3(1) provides that, notwithstanding anything in any other law, no court shall entertain or continue any civil or criminal proceeding against a person who is or was a Judge for any act, thing or word committed, done or spoken by him when, or in the course of, acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official or judicial duty or function. Section 3(2) preserves the power of the Central Government, a State Government, the Supreme Court or a High Court to take action against a Judge under any law.

The definition in section 2 is wide enough to cover a Magistrate, a member of a tribunal and, on its terms, a member of a body that decides. So the practical answer to "can a judge be sued in tort?" in 2026 is: no, for anything done in the discharge of judicial duty, by force of section 3 of the Act of 1985.

The State

The State is not immune in India in the way the Crown once was in England, and article 300(1) of the Constitution is the provision that settles how far it is liable. The topic belongs to chapter [Vicarious Liability of the State], and two cases fix the outline.

Facts. State of Rajasthan v. Vidhyawati, AIR 1962 SC 933, decided on 2 February 1962. A Government jeep being driven from a repair shop to the Collector's residence was driven rashly and negligently by a State employee and knocked down a pedestrian, who died in hospital. His widow and daughter sued the State.

Held. The State was liable. The liability of the State for a tort committed by its servant within the scope of his employment is the same as that of any other employer. Article 300(1), by using the words "in like cases", refers back through the Government of India Acts to the position before the Constitution, so that the State's liability is that of the East India Company.

Facts. Kasturilal Ralia Ram Jain v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1965 SC 1039, decided on 29 September 1964. Police at Meerut arrested a partner of a bullion firm on suspicion and seized gold and silver from him, which were kept in the police malkhana. The head constable in charge misappropriated the gold and absconded to Pakistan. The firm sued the State for its value.

munotes.in49

Who May Not Be Sued

Held. The claim failed. The powers to arrest, to search and to seize are conferred by statute on specified officers and can properly be characterised as sovereign powers, so although the negligence was that of State employees in the course of their employment, no claim lay against the State. The Court approved the P. and O. Steam Navigation case, distinguished Vidhyawati, and suggested that Parliament legislate on the subject.

Why they matter here. Together they set the sovereign and non-sovereign division, which chapter [Vicarious Liability of the State] then follows to N. Nagendra Rao and Co. v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (1994) 6 SCC 205, where the Supreme Court held that the doctrine of sovereign immunity has no place in a modern welfare State.

Minors, parents and corporations

A minor is liable for his own torts. Infancy is not a defence, because tortious liability does not depend on the capacity to contract. Two qualifications matter. Where the tort requires a particular mental state, a very young child may be incapable of it. And where the claim is in substance a claim on a contract that the minor could not make, it cannot be dressed up as a tort.

A parent is not liable merely because the wrongdoer is his child. He is liable where the child was acting as his servant or agent, or where the parent's own negligence, in giving a young child a dangerous thing for example, caused the harm.

A corporation may be sued for torts committed by its servants in the course of their employment, and for torts committed by its directing organs. It cannot be sued for a wrong which by its nature cannot be committed by an artificial person, and an act wholly outside its objects raises a question of whether it was the company's act at all.

A worked example

A District Magistrate signs a detention order which is later held illegal. The detenu wants to sue.

The Magistrate, acting judicially, is protected by section 3 of the Judges (Protection) Act 1985 for anything done in the discharge of judicial duty. Where the function was executive rather than judicial, that Act does not protect him and the ordinary law applies.

The State may be liable. On Kasturi Lal the exercise of a statutory power of that kind was called sovereign; on N. Nagendra Rao the sovereign or non-sovereign division no longer decides the question in a welfare State.

munotes.in50

Who May Not Be Sued

The Constitution provides the surest route: a petition under article 32 or 226 for compensation for the violation of article 21, which chapter [Constitutional Tort] deals with, and to which sovereign immunity is no answer, as Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, AIR 1993 SC 1960, holds.

The Governor, if the order was made in his name, is not answerable under article 361, but that does not immunise the State.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean these defendants can do no wrong. The immunities are about the forum and the office, not about the morality of the act.

It does not mean a judge cannot be dealt with. Section 3(2) of the Judges (Protection) Act 1985 expressly preserves the power of the Government, the Supreme Court and the High Courts to act against a judge under any law.

It does not mean the State is immune. In India the State can be sued in tort. What was in doubt was the extent, and N. Nagendra Rao narrowed the doubt sharply.

It does not mean a minor escapes. A minor is liable for his own torts; only the transaction that is really a contract is outside.

Quick revision

  1. Foreign States: section 86 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 requires the consent of the Central Government.
  2. Diplomatic agents: immune under the international law of diplomatic relations as given effect by statute.
  3. President and Governors: article 361; not answerable for the exercise of the powers and duties of office; two months' notice for civil proceedings during the term.
  4. Judges: the Judicial Officers Protection Act 1850 was repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act 2023, in force 17 December 2023.
  5. The Judges (Protection) Act 1985, section 3: no court shall entertain any civil or criminal proceeding against a person who is or was a Judge for anything done in the discharge of judicial duty; section 2 defines "Judge" widely; section 3(2) preserves disciplinary powers.
  6. The State: article 300(1); State of Rajasthan v. Vidhyawati, AIR 1962 SC 933, liable; Kasturilal Ralia Ram Jain v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1965 SC 1039, not liable for an exercise of sovereign power.
  7. Minors are liable for their own torts; parents are not liable merely as parents.
  8. Corporations are liable for torts of their servants in the course of employment.

Test yourself

1. Who cannot be sued in tort? Explain with the provisions in force. A foreign State cannot be sued without the consent of the Central Government under section 86 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908, and diplomatic agents are immune under the international law of diplomatic relations as given effect in India. The President and the Governors are not answerable to any court for the exercise and performance of the powers and duties of their office under article 361 of the Constitution, and no civil proceeding claiming relief against them personally may be instituted during their term without two months' notice. A judge cannot be sued for anything done in the discharge of judicial duty: the protection now comes from section 3 of the Judges (Protection) Act 1985, since the Judicial Officers Protection Act 1850 was repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act 2023 with effect from 17 December 2023. The State may be sued, to the extent settled by article 300(1) and the cases on it. A minor is liable for his own torts, and a parent is not liable merely as a parent.

munotes.in51

Who May Not Be Sued

2. What is the present statutory protection of judges in India? The Judges (Protection) Act 1985. Section 2 defines a Judge to include not only a person officially designated as such but every person empowered by law to give a definitive judgment in a legal proceeding, or one which would be definitive if not appealed or if confirmed by another authority, and every member of a body empowered to give such a judgment. Section 3(1) provides that no court shall entertain or continue any civil or criminal proceeding against a person who is or was a Judge for any act, thing or word committed, done or spoken when acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official or judicial duty. Section 3(2) preserves the power of the Central Government, a State Government, the Supreme Court or a High Court to take action against a Judge under any law. The older Judicial Officers Protection Act 1850, which most textbooks still cite, stands repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act 2023.

3. Is a minor liable for his torts? Is his father? A minor is liable for his own torts, because liability in tort does not depend on capacity to contract. Two qualifications apply: where the tort requires a particular state of mind a very young child may be incapable of forming it, and a claim that is in substance on a contract the minor could not make cannot be reframed as a tort. The father is not liable merely because he is the father. He becomes liable where the child was acting as his servant or agent, or where his own negligence caused the harm, for example by entrusting a dangerous thing to a child too young to handle it.

4. Explain the extent of the State's liability in tort with reference to article 300. Article 300(1) provides that the Government of India and of a State may sue and be sued in like cases as the Dominion of India and the corresponding Provinces might have done. In State of Rajasthan v. Vidhyawati, AIR 1962 SC 933, the Supreme Court held that the words "in like cases" refer back through the Government of India Acts to the liability of the East India Company, and that within the scope of employment the State is liable like any other employer; the State was held liable for a pedestrian killed by a Government jeep. In Kasturilal Ralia Ram Jain v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1965 SC 1039, the Court held that the powers to arrest, search and seize are sovereign powers and that no claim lay against the State for gold misappropriated from a police malkhana. That division was narrowed in N. Nagendra Rao and Co. v. State of Andhra Pradesh, (1994) 6 SCC 205, where the Court held that sovereign immunity has no place in a modern welfare State.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in52

Chapter Twelve

Damnum Sine Injuria

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Damnum Sine Injuria, Injuria Sine Damnum"

In one line

Damnum sine injuria means loss without the violation of any legal right, and it gives no action however large the loss is.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: damnum sine injuria means damage without legal injury; the maxim expresses the rule that harm alone gives no cause of action, and that a plaintiff must show the infringement of a legal right, so that loss caused by the lawful exercise of a right, by competition, or by an act the law permits is not actionable at all.

The two Latin words

Damnum means damage, harm or loss in the ordinary sense: money lost, custom lost, feelings hurt, opportunities missed.

Injuria does not mean injury in the ordinary sense. It means the violation of a legal right. This is the single most important vocabulary point in Module I, because the two maxims are unintelligible until it is grasped.

So damnum sine injuria is loss without the violation of a right, and injuria sine damno, the subject of the next chapter, is the violation of a right without loss.

Why the law is like this

If every loss gave an action, ordinary life would stop. Opening a shop takes custom from the shop next door. Applying for a job takes it from another candidate. Building on your own land takes light and view from your neighbour. Each is a loss and none is a wrong, because the person who caused it was doing something he was entitled to do.

The law therefore asks a different question from "did the plaintiff suffer?" It asks "was any right of the plaintiff infringed?" Where the answer is no, the loss lies where it falls. This is also the strongest practical limit on Winfield's theory, examined in chapter [Law of Tort or Law of Torts], because it shows how much harm the law leaves unremedied.

The leading case

Facts. The Gloucester Grammar School case, (1410) YB 11 Hen IV, fo. 47, pl. 21, 23, as set out by the Karnataka High Court in H.R. Krishnamurthy v. State of Karnataka, decided on 13 April 2018. The defendant, a schoolmaster, set up a rival school next door to the plaintiff's school. Boys left the plaintiff's school for the defendant's, and the plaintiff's fees fell sharply.

Held. No action could be maintained, either for an injunction or for damages. Competition is no ground of action whatever damage it may cause, provided nobody's legal right is infringed.

Why it matters here. It is the oldest and plainest statement of the rule, and it fixes the point that the size of the loss is irrelevant. The plaintiff's income fell by half and he still had no case.

munotes.in53

Damnum Sine Injuria

The Indian case

Facts. Ushaben v. Bhagyalaxmi Chitra Mandir, AIR 1978 Guj 13, decided on 12 February 1976. The plaintiffs sued in the City Civil Court at Ahmedabad for a permanent injunction restraining the exhibition of the film Jai Santoshi Maa, complaining that it hurt the religious feelings of a section of Hindus, and applied for a temporary injunction. The trial judge refused it, holding that no civil right of the plaintiffs was involved.

Held. The appeal was dismissed. The High Court held that hurt to religious feelings has never been recognised by the courts as a civil actionable wrong; that mere annoyance to feelings, without pecuniary or tangible loss, is not a ground for an injunction; and that a plaintiff must show a substantial injury which the court can recognise. No legal right having been infringed, the case was one of damnum sine injuria.

Why it matters here. It shows the maxim working on facts an Indian student will recognise, and it shows that even a strongly felt harm is not legal injury.

The situations in which the maxim applies

Lawful competition. A trader who loses custom to a rival has no action. This is the Gloucester Grammar School rule, and it is the reason competition law, not tort, regulates markets.

The exercise of a legal right on one's own property. A landowner who builds, drains or digs on his own land may cause serious loss to a neighbour without liability, unless what he does amounts to a nuisance or infringes an easement.

Acts done under statutory authority. Where the legislature authorises an act, loss caused by doing it carefully is not actionable. Chapter [General Defences II] takes this further.

Loss caused by an act the law permits for the public good. A lawful strike, a lawful procession, or the publication of a true statement may each cause heavy loss without giving an action.

Hurt to feelings, religious or otherwise. Ushaben is the Indian authority.

A worked example

Farida runs the only bus service between two villages. Three things happen.

One. The State Transport Undertaking starts a rival service under a permit lawfully granted. Farida's takings halve. This is damnum sine injuria: she has a licence to run buses, not a right that others shall not.

Two. A rival operator spreads a false story that Farida's brakes fail. Her takings halve again. This is not damnum sine injuria: her reputation is a protected interest and the false statement infringes it, so an action lies in defamation, and possibly in injurious falsehood.

Three. The State builds a new road so that the village is served directly and nobody needs Farida's bus at all. Her business closes. This is damnum sine injuria again, and on a large scale: the loss is total and no right of hers has been touched.

munotes.in54

Damnum Sine Injuria

The way to answer any problem on this maxim is to ignore the size of the loss entirely and ask one question: which legal right of the plaintiff was infringed? If you cannot name it, the answer is damnum sine injuria.

Distinctions that carry marks

Damnum sine injuriaInjuria sine damno
MeaningLoss without violation of a legal rightViolation of a legal right without loss
Is there loss?Yes, sometimes very largeNo, or none that can be proved
Is a right infringed?NoYes
Is the wrong actionable?NoYes
DamagesNone, because there is no actionOften nominal, sometimes substantial
Leading caseGloucester Grammar School case (1410)Ashby v. White (1703)
Indian illustrationUshaben v. Bhagyalaxmi Chitra Mandir, AIR 1978 Guj 13Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean the plaintiff suffered nothing. He may have lost everything. The maxim is about rights, not about amounts.

It does not mean the defendant behaved well. He may have acted from spite. Motive is generally irrelevant, as chapter [The Mental Element in Tort] explains, so a lawful act done from a bad motive is still lawful.

It does not mean the loss can never be recovered under some other law. A competitor's conduct may be an offence, or may attract a statutory regulator, or may breach a contract. The maxim says only that the law of torts gives nothing.

It does not mean feelings are never protected. Defamation protects reputation and nuisance protects the comfortable enjoyment of land. What Ushaben decides is that hurt to religious feelings, standing alone, is not a legal injury.

Quick revision

  1. Damnum is loss; injuria is the violation of a legal right.
  2. Damnum sine injuria is loss without legal injury and gives no action, however large the loss.
  3. Gloucester Grammar School case, (1410) YB 11 Hen IV, fo. 47, pl. 21, 23: a rival school; competition is no ground of action.
  4. Ushaben v. Bhagyalaxmi Chitra Mandir, AIR 1978 Guj 13: hurt to religious feelings is not a civil actionable wrong.
  5. Situations: lawful competition, use of one's own property, statutory authority, lawful acts for the public good, hurt feelings.
  6. The test in a problem: name the legal right infringed. If you cannot, the maxim applies.
  7. It is the practical limit on any general principle that all harm is actionable.

Test yourself

1. Explain the maxim damnum sine injuria with decided cases. Damnum means loss and injuria means the violation of a legal right, so the maxim describes loss unaccompanied by any infringement of a right. Such loss gives no cause of action, however large it may be, because the law of torts protects rights rather than wallets. In the Gloucester Grammar School case, (1410) YB 11 Hen IV, fo. 47, pl. 21, 23, a schoolmaster set up a rival school next door, the plaintiff's pupils left and his fees fell sharply, and it was held that no action lay either for damages or for an injunction, because competition is no ground of action whatever damage it causes provided no legal right is infringed. In Ushaben v. Bhagyalaxmi Chitra Mandir, AIR 1978 Guj 13, an injunction to restrain the exhibition of a film said to hurt religious feelings was refused, the High Court holding that hurt to religious feelings is not a civil actionable wrong and that mere annoyance to feelings without tangible loss cannot found an injunction.

munotes.in55

Damnum Sine Injuria

2. "The extent of the loss is irrelevant to liability in tort." Do you agree? Yes, so far as the existence of liability is concerned, and this maxim is the proof. A trader ruined by lawful competition recovers nothing, while a man wrongly turned away from a polling booth, who loses nothing at all, recovers. Liability depends on whether a legal right was infringed, not on how much was lost. The extent of the loss becomes relevant only once liability is established, when it governs the amount of damages, and even then some torts are actionable without proof of damage at all.

3. Distinguish damnum sine injuria from injuria sine damno. Damnum sine injuria is loss without the violation of a legal right, and gives no action; the Gloucester Grammar School case and Ushaben v. Bhagyalaxmi Chitra Mandir, AIR 1978 Guj 13, are the illustrations. Injuria sine damno is the violation of a legal right without loss, and does give an action, because in torts actionable per se the law presumes damage; Ashby v. White, decided in 1703, and Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494, are the illustrations. In the first there is harm but no wrong; in the second there is a wrong but no harm. The damages in the second are frequently nominal, though in Bhim Singh the Supreme Court awarded Rs. 50,000.

4. A new supermarket opens opposite an old grocery shop and the shop closes within a year. Advise the shopkeeper. He has no remedy in tort. His loss is real and complete, but no legal right of his has been infringed: he has a right to trade, not a right that others shall not trade near him. The case is governed by the Gloucester Grammar School rule that competition is no ground of action whatever damage it may cause. The position would change if the supermarket had done something unlawful, for example spreading false statements about his goods, which would be defamation or injurious falsehood, or committing a nuisance that interfered with the enjoyment of his premises. Absent something of that kind, the case is damnum sine injuria.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in56

Chapter Thirteen

Injuria Sine Damno

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Damnum Sine Injuria, Injuria Sine Damnum"

In one line

Injuria sine damno means the violation of a legal right without any loss, and it does give an action.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: injuria sine damno means legal injury without damage; where a legal right has been violated the law presumes damage, so the wrong is actionable without proof of any loss, and the plaintiff succeeds even though he is not out of pocket; the damages may be nominal, but where the violation is serious an Indian court may award a substantial sum.

The torts that are actionable per se

Actionable per se is Latin for actionable in itself, and it describes a tort in which the plaintiff need not prove damage at all. The main ones are:

Trespass to land, so that a person who walks across another's field without permission is liable although he damages nothing.

Trespass to the person, that is battery, assault and false imprisonment, so that an unlawful detention is actionable even if the person detained was comfortable throughout.

Trespass to goods, so that a person who moves another's goods is liable although they are unharmed.

Libel, and those four kinds of slander which are actionable without proof of special damage.

In each of these the law presumes damage because the right protected is one whose violation is a harm in itself. Chapters [Trespass to Land], [Trespass to the Person], [Trespass to Goods] and [Libel and Slander] work each of them out.

The classical case

Facts. Ashby v. White, decided in 1703, as described by the Supreme Court of India in Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, AIR 1994 SC 787. A qualified elector was wrongfully prevented from voting by the returning officer. The candidate he wished to vote for was elected in any event, so the refusal cost him nothing.

Held. The maxim ubi jus ibi remedium was applied in his favour and the claim for damages was decreed. The Supreme Court of India describes the decision as an award of damages to an elector wrongfully prevented from voting.

Why it matters here. It fixes the rule that the violation of a right is itself the injury. It also shows why the rule is necessary: if the elector had no remedy, the returning officer could turn away as many electors as he liked, provided he was careful to choose those whose candidate would win anyway.

The Indian case

Facts. Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494, decided on 22 November 1985. Bhim Singh, a sitting member of the Jammu and Kashmir Legislative Assembly, was arrested at three in the morning on 10 September 1985 while travelling to attend a session of the Assembly. He was held from the tenth to the fourteenth. He was not produced before the Executive Magistrate on the eleventh or before the Sub Judge on the thirteenth, although remand orders were obtained from both at their residences after office hours, and he was released on bail on the sixteenth. His wife moved a habeas corpus petition.

munotes.in57

Injuria Sine Damno

Held. The Court held that he had not been produced before either judicial officer, that the police had acted deliberately and mala fide, and that there was a gross violation of his rights under articles 21 and 22(2). Since he was already free no order of release was needed, but the Court held that it had jurisdiction to compensate a victim of such an invasion by awarding monetary compensation, following Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, and directed the State to pay him Rs. 50,000.

Why it matters here. It is the modern Indian illustration of the maxim, and it makes two points a student should take. First, the wrong lay in the violation of the right, and the fact that he was at liberty again by the time of the judgment did not defeat it. Second, the damages were not nominal at all: Rs. 50,000 in 1985 was a substantial sum, which shows that "no damage" does not mean "no money".

When are the damages nominal and when substantial?

This is the part students get wrong, because the textbook sentence "damages are nominal" is only half true.

Nominal damages are a token sum awarded to mark the violation of a right where no real loss followed and the violation was not aggravated. A rupee, or a hundred rupees, serves the purpose.

Substantial damages are awarded where the violation itself is serious, even if there is no financial loss. The liberty of a citizen detained for four days by a deliberate abuse of power is not marked by a token, and Bhim Singh proves it.

Contemptuous damages are the opposite case: a derisory sum awarded where the plaintiff's right was technically violated but the court thinks the suit should never have been brought. Chapter [Kinds of Damages] separates all three.

A worked example

Arun, a shareholder, is refused entry to a company's annual general meeting by a security guard acting on the company's instructions, although he holds a valid entry card. The resolutions passed at the meeting would have been passed anyway; his single vote could not have changed anything.

Has he lost anything? No, not in money and not in outcome.

Has a right of his been infringed? Yes, his right as a shareholder to attend and vote.

Does he have an action? Yes. This is injuria sine damno and the reasoning of Ashby v. White applies exactly: it is no answer to say that the vote would have made no difference, because on that argument a company could exclude every shareholder whose vote would not change a result.

munotes.in58

Injuria Sine Damno

What will he get? Probably nominal damages, and a declaration. If the exclusion was deliberate and humiliating, a court may award more, as in Bhim Singh.

Distinctions that carry marks

Injuria sine damnoDamnum sine injuria
Legal right violatedYesNo
Loss sufferedNone, or none provedYes, often heavy
ActionableYesNo
BasisThe law presumes damage from the violationThere is no wrong to compensate
Typical damagesNominal, sometimes substantialNone
Classical caseAshby v. White (1703)Gloucester Grammar School case (1410)
Indian caseBhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494Ushaben v. Bhagyalaxmi Chitra Mandir, AIR 1978 Guj 13

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean every tort is actionable without proof of damage. Negligence and nuisance both require damage. The maxim applies to the torts that are actionable per se.

It does not mean the damages will be small. Bhim Singh is the answer to that.

It does not mean the plaintiff can invent a right. He must identify a legal right, which is why the maxim and its opposite are always taught together.

It does not mean a constitutional claim is the same as a tort claim. Compensation under articles 32 and 226 is a public law remedy, distinct from the private law action, as chapter [Constitutional Tort] explains.

Quick revision

  1. Injuria sine damno: violation of a legal right without loss; actionable, because the law presumes damage.
  2. Torts actionable per se: trespass to land, to the person and to goods, libel, and the four kinds of slander actionable without special damage.
  3. Ashby v. White (1703): an elector wrongfully prevented from voting recovered damages although his candidate won.
  4. Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494: Rs. 50,000 for four days of unlawful detention, articles 21 and 22(2) violated.
  5. Damages may be nominal, substantial or contemptuous, depending on the gravity of the violation and the conduct of the parties.
  6. The maxim is the mirror of damnum sine injuria, and every problem on either is solved by asking which legal right was infringed.

Test yourself

1. Explain injuria sine damno with decided cases. The maxim means the violation of a legal right without any accompanying loss. Where a right is infringed the law presumes damage, so the action lies without proof of loss, and the torts that are actionable per se, trespass to land, to the person and to goods, and libel, all depend on it. In Ashby v. White, decided in 1703, a qualified elector was wrongfully prevented from voting; the candidate he supported was elected anyway, so he lost nothing, and the court nevertheless decreed damages, applying ubi jus ibi remedium. In Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494, a member of the Legislative Assembly was arrested and kept in custody for four days without being produced before a magistrate; by the time the case was decided he was free, and the Supreme Court still awarded Rs. 50,000, holding that the invasion of his rights under articles 21 and 22(2) could not be wished away by his release.

munotes.in59

Injuria Sine Damno

2. "Where a legal right is violated the law presumes damage." Explain. The proposition is the working content of injuria sine damno. Certain rights are so basic that their violation is treated as harm in itself, and no separate proof of loss is required: the right to possession of land, to bodily integrity and liberty, to possession of goods, and to reputation in the case of libel. If proof of loss were required, these rights would be unenforceable in exactly the cases where enforcement matters most, since a trespasser who damages nothing and a detaining officer who feeds his prisoner well would both be immune. The presumption also explains why the damages are often nominal: the object of the action is vindication rather than compensation.

3. Are the damages in a case of injuria sine damno always nominal? No. They are nominal where the violation is technical and the plaintiff has suffered nothing beyond the infringement itself, and a token sum is enough to mark the right. They are substantial where the violation is itself serious, and the leading Indian example is Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494, where Rs. 50,000 was awarded for four days of deliberate and mala fide detention. A court may also award contemptuous damages, a derisory sum, where the right was technically infringed but the suit should not have been brought.

4. Distinguish the two maxims with an example of each. Injuria sine damno is the violation of a legal right without loss and is actionable: an elector wrongly turned away in Ashby v. White, or a legislator unlawfully detained in Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494. Damnum sine injuria is loss without the violation of a legal right and is not actionable: a schoolmaster whose pupils leave for a lawful rival school in the Gloucester Grammar School case, or plaintiffs whose religious feelings are hurt by a film in Ushaben v. Bhagyalaxmi Chitra Mandir, AIR 1978 Guj 13. In the first there is a wrong without harm; in the second, harm without a wrong. The single question that separates them is whether a legal right of the plaintiff was infringed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in60

Chapter Fourteen

Ubi Jus Ibi Remedium

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Volenti non-fit Injuria, Ubi jus ibi remedium"

In one line

Where the law gives a right it gives a remedy to enforce it, so a right that no court will protect is not a right at all.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: ubi jus ibi remedium means that where there is a right there is a remedy; the maxim asserts that a legal right necessarily carries with it a means of enforcement, that a new remedy may be fashioned where the existing ones are inadequate, and that the absence of a precedent is not a reason to leave a violated right unremedied; its limits are that the right must be a legal right and not a moral one, and that the maxim does not create rights, it only enforces them.

The words

Jus means a legal right or authority, not merely an interest. Remedium means the means by which a right is enforced or a wrong redressed.

The maxim is therefore not "every harm has a remedy". It is "every legal right has a remedy", and the difference is the whole of chapter [Damnum Sine Injuria].

What the maxim actually does

It supports the torts actionable without damage. If a legal right exists, its violation must be actionable, otherwise the right is unenforceable. Ashby v. White, decided in 1703, is the case in which the maxim and injuria sine damno meet: an elector wrongfully prevented from voting recovered damages although his candidate was elected anyway.

It licenses a court to fashion a remedy. Where an existing form of action does not fit, the maxim is the reason a court may still give relief rather than send the plaintiff away.

It is the seed of the constitutional remedy in India. The most important modern use of the maxim is not in a tort suit at all.

The Indian development

Facts. Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, decided on 1 August 1983. Rudul Sah was acquitted by the Court of Sessions at Muzaffarpur on 3 June 1968 and was kept in jail until 16 October 1982, more than fourteen years after his acquittal. He filed a habeas corpus petition under article 32 asking for release and also for compensation.

Held. By the time the petition was heard he had been released, so the prayer for release did not survive. The Court held that its power under article 32 is not confined to issuing a writ of release, and that it may award compensation where the right to liberty has been grossly violated, because otherwise the right would be reduced to a paper guarantee. It directed the State of Bihar to pay Rs. 30,000 in addition to a sum already paid, described the award as a palliative, and left him free to sue for damages in the ordinary way.

munotes.in61

Ubi Jus Ibi Remedium

Why it matters here. It is ubi jus ibi remedium applied to a constitutional right: the right in article 21 existed, the existing remedy of release was useless to a man already free, so the Court made a remedy fit the right.

Facts. Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, AIR 1994 SC 787, decided on 5 November 1993. Allottees complained to the consumer forums that statutory development authorities had delayed possession of houses, failed to complete flats and built defectively. The authorities argued that a statutory body performing a statutory function was outside the Consumer Protection Act.

Held. Housing construction by a statutory authority or a private builder is a service under the Act, and a complaint was maintainable. A Commission may award compensation for harassment, mental agony and oppression by a public functionary, on a finding recorded carefully and not lightly; and where the compensation comes out of public funds the department must recover it from the officers responsible, apportioned among them. In one appeal the Court directed the Lucknow Development Authority to fix responsibility within six months and to recover the Rs. 10,000 awarded from the officers' salary.

Why it matters here. It is the judgment in which the Supreme Court invokes ubi jus ibi remedium by name, tracing it through Ashby v. White, and it shows the maxim being used to give a remedy against a public body in a forum designed for consumers.

And the constitutional line continues. Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, AIR 1993 SC 1960, holds that a claim in public law for compensation for the contravention of a fundamental right is a remedy available under articles 32 and 226, distinct from and in addition to the private law remedy in tort, and that sovereign immunity does not apply to it. Chapter [Constitutional Tort] takes that line in full.

The limits of the maxim

An answer that only praises the maxim is a weak answer. The limits are as examinable as the principle.

It applies to legal rights only. A moral or a social claim is outside it. A person who is treated ungratefully has no remedy, because he has no right.

It does not create rights. It presupposes a right and supplies enforcement. It cannot be used to argue that because a harm ought to be remedied a right must exist.

It yields where the law itself provides otherwise. Where a statute gives a right and prescribes a particular remedy, that remedy is ordinarily the only one, and where the law bars a claim by limitation the maxim does not revive it.

munotes.in62

Ubi Jus Ibi Remedium

It does not touch damnum sine injuria. Where no right is infringed there is nothing for the maxim to work on, however great the loss.

A worked example

Seema is refused a caste certificate to which she is entitled under a statutory scheme, and the refusal is deliberate. There is no provision in the scheme for compensation, and the only remedy named is an appeal to a departmental authority, which takes two years and eventually orders the certificate to be issued. By then she has lost her place in a college.

Is there a right? Yes, a statutory right to the certificate.

Is the named remedy adequate? It got her the certificate, and it did nothing about the loss of the college place.

Does the maxim help? It is the argument for a further remedy: a writ petition under article 226 in which compensation may be claimed for the arbitrary exercise of power, on the reasoning of Rudul Sah and Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, where the Supreme Court held that a public authority whose functionary causes harassment may be made to compensate and to recover the amount from the officer responsible.

Where does it stop? If Seema had no right to the certificate at all, the maxim gives her nothing, however badly she was treated. The maxim enforces rights; it does not invent them.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean every wrong has a remedy in tort. Some wrongs are remedied by a criminal prosecution, some by a statutory forum, some by a writ.

It does not mean a court may ignore limitation or jurisdiction. The maxim operates within the law, not against it.

It does not mean the remedy must be damages. Injunction, restitution, a declaration or a direction may be the appropriate remedy.

It does not answer the question whether a right exists. That is the prior question and the maxim is silent on it.

Quick revision

  1. Ubi jus ibi remedium: where there is a right there is a remedy. Jus is a legal right; remedium is the means of enforcing it.
  2. It supports the torts actionable without proof of damage, and it is the companion of injuria sine damno.
  3. Ashby v. White (1703): damages to an elector wrongfully prevented from voting.
  4. Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086: compensation under article 32 for fourteen years of illegal detention, because release alone was no remedy.
  5. Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, AIR 1994 SC 787: the maxim invoked by name; compensation against a public authority, recoverable from the erring officers.
  6. Nilabati Behera v. State of Orissa, AIR 1993 SC 1960: public law compensation is distinct from the private law action and is not met by sovereign immunity.
  7. Limits: legal rights only; it creates no rights; it yields to a statutory scheme and to limitation; it has nothing to work on in damnum sine injuria.
munotes.in63

Ubi Jus Ibi Remedium

Test yourself

1. Explain the maxim ubi jus ibi remedium and its application in India. The maxim means that where the law confers a right it also provides the means of enforcing it, since a right no court will protect is not a right at all. Jus means a legal right and remedium the means of redress, so the maxim is confined to legal rights and does not extend to moral claims. Its classical application is Ashby v. White, decided in 1703, where an elector wrongly prevented from voting recovered damages although the result was unaffected. Its most important Indian application is constitutional: in Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, the Supreme Court held that its power under article 32 is not confined to ordering release and awarded compensation for fourteen years of illegal detention, saying that otherwise the right would be a paper guarantee. In Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, AIR 1994 SC 787, the Court invoked the maxim by name in holding that a consumer forum may compensate a citizen harassed by a public authority, and that the amount must be recovered from the officers responsible.

2. What are the limitations of the maxim? Four. It applies only to legal rights, so a moral or social grievance is outside it. It does not create rights; it presupposes them and supplies enforcement, so it cannot be used to argue backwards from a harm to a right. It yields to the law itself: where a statute confers a right and prescribes a remedy, that remedy is ordinarily exclusive, and the maxim does not defeat a bar of limitation or a want of jurisdiction. And it has nothing to operate on where no right has been infringed, which is damnum sine injuria, so that a trader ruined by lawful competition gets nothing from it.

3. How does the maxim relate to injuria sine damno? They are two sides of the same proposition. Injuria sine damno says that the violation of a legal right is actionable without proof of loss, because the law presumes damage. Ubi jus ibi remedium explains why that must be so: if proof of loss were required, a right whose violation caused no measurable loss would be unenforceable, and an unenforceable right is not a right. Ashby v. White is the case in which both appear together, and the Supreme Court of India described that decision, in Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, AIR 1994 SC 787, as an application of ubi jus ibi remedium in favour of the elector.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in64

Chapter Fifteen

Volenti Non Fit Injuria

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Volenti non-fit Injuria, Ubi jus ibi remedium"

In one line

A person who freely agrees to run a risk cannot afterwards complain of the harm that risk causes.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: volenti non fit injuria means that no injury is done to one who consents; where the plaintiff, with full knowledge of the nature and extent of the risk, freely and voluntarily agreed to undergo it, he cannot sue for the harm that follows, and the defence is a complete one, but knowledge alone is not consent, the consent must be free and not obtained by fraud or coercion or under legal or economic compulsion, and it is no defence to an act which is itself unlawful, to a rescuer, or where a statute imposes the duty.

The two ingredients

Knowledge of the risk. The plaintiff must have known that the risk existed and understood its nature and extent. A person who does not know what he is agreeing to has not agreed.

Free and voluntary assumption of it. He must have accepted the risk of his own will. The Latin tag for the difference is scienti non fit injuria, sed volenti, which is the answer to the commonest error: knowledge is not the same as consent.

Both are required. A workman who knows the machine is dangerous, and works it because he will be dismissed if he does not, has knowledge without free consent, and the defence fails.

How the consent may be given

Expressly, as where a patient signs a consent form before an operation, or a spectator buys a ticket bearing a condition.

By implication from conduct, as where a player takes the field in a game of cricket and accepts the risks ordinarily incidental to it, or a spectator sits in a stand and accepts the risk of a ball being struck into it.

Implied consent extends only to the ordinary risks of the activity, not to negligence beyond them. A boxer consents to being hit in the ring, not to being hit after the bell.

The limits of the defence

This is where marks are won, because a bare statement of the maxim is worth little.

1. Consent must be free. Consent obtained by fraud, or by coercion, or given under compulsion, is not consent. The employment cases are the standard illustration: a workman does not consent to a danger merely because he continues in a job in which he cannot avoid it.

2. Knowledge is not consent. A person who knows of a danger and has no practical choice but to face it has not accepted the risk.

3. The defence does not apply to a rescuer. A person who is injured while attempting to save life or property endangered by the defendant's negligence has not freely accepted the risk: he acted under the compulsion of a moral or legal duty. This is the rescue rule, and it applies to police officers, doctors and ordinary bystanders alike.

munotes.in65

Volenti Non Fit Injuria

4. It is no defence to an unlawful act. Consent cannot make lawful what the law forbids.

5. It does not defeat a statutory duty. Where a statute imposes a duty for the protection of a class of persons, a member of that class cannot contract out of it. Sections 146 and 147 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 make third-party insurance compulsory precisely so that the protection cannot be given away, and chapter [Compulsory Third-Party Insurance] works that out.

6. Negligence beyond the risk consented to. A patient who consents to an operation does not consent to it being performed carelessly, and Klaus Mittelbachert v. East India Hotels Ltd, AIR 1997 Del 201, makes the point in terms for a hotel guest.

The case that shows the last limit

Facts. Klaus Mittelbachert v. East India Hotels Ltd, AIR 1997 Del 201, decided on 3 January 1997. A German co-pilot staying as a guest at a five star hotel in New Delhi dived from the hotel's three metre spring board into its swimming pool, struck his head on the bottom because the pool was too shallow for that board, and was paralysed. He suffered for thirteen years and died before the suit was decided.

Held. A five star hotel charging a high price owes a correspondingly high degree of care as to the safety of its structure and services. The pool did not meet even the minimum, let alone the preferred, standards of safety, and the spring board should have been removed by 1970 when the standards were revised. The Court held in terms that a general notice that guests use the facilities at their own risk cannot soften the duty, since one who extends an invitation cannot then say that the invitee accepted the risk. The suit was decreed for Rs. 50 lakhs with interest.

Why it matters here. It is the answer to the argument that a notice or a disclaimer amounts to consent. A person who is invited to use a facility consents to its ordinary risks, not to a hidden defect the occupier knows about and does not fix.

A worked example

Girish attends a motor race. He buys a ticket which says on its back that spectators attend at their own risk. Three things happen.

One. A car spins off the track and injures him at a point where cars ordinarily leave the track in that kind of race. The defence succeeds. He knew the risk, and by taking his place he freely accepted the ordinary risks of watching motor racing.

munotes.in66

Volenti Non Fit Injuria

Two. A car spins off because the organisers had not repaired a barrier they knew was broken. The defence is much weaker. He accepted the ordinary risks of the sport, not a risk created by the organisers' own negligence and hidden from him, which is the reasoning in Klaus Mittelbachert.

Three. Girish runs on to the track to pull an injured driver from a burning car and is himself burned. The defence fails altogether. A rescuer does not freely accept the risk; he responds to a danger the defendant created.

And the ticket? A notice can prove knowledge. It does not by itself prove free consent, and it cannot exclude a duty imposed by statute.

Distinctions that carry marks

Volenti non fit injuriaContributory negligence
What the plaintiff didAgreed to run the riskFailed to take care for his own safety
Effect if establishedA complete defenceReduces the damages in proportion to fault
State of mind neededKnowledge and free consentNeither is required
Who proves itThe defendantThe defendant
Knowledge (scienti)Consent (volenti)
What it showsThe plaintiff knew of the dangerThe plaintiff accepted the risk of it
Enough for the defence?NoYes

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean a warning notice is a complete answer. Klaus Mittelbachert holds that a general disclaimer cannot soften the duty owed to an invitee.

It does not mean an employee consents to unsafe work. Continuing in employment under economic compulsion is not free consent.

It does not apply to a rescuer. The rescue rule is settled and it is the exception examiners ask about most.

It does not survive a statutory duty. Compulsory third-party insurance under sections 146 and 147 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 exists so that the protection cannot be waived.

Quick revision

  1. Volenti non fit injuria: no injury is done to one who consents; it is a complete defence.
  2. Two ingredients: knowledge of the nature and extent of the risk, and free and voluntary acceptance of it.
  3. Scienti non fit injuria, sed volenti: knowledge is not consent.
  4. Consent may be express or implied from conduct, and extends only to the ordinary risks of the activity.
  5. Limits: consent must be free; no defence to an unlawful act; no defence against a rescuer; no defence to a statutory duty; no defence to negligence beyond the risk accepted.
  6. Klaus Mittelbachert v. East India Hotels Ltd, AIR 1997 Del 201: a general notice that guests use facilities at their own risk does not soften the duty; Rs. 50 lakhs decreed.
  7. Sections 146 and 147 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 make third-party cover compulsory so that it cannot be given away.
  8. Distinguish from contributory negligence: a complete defence against a reduction in damages.
munotes.in67

Volenti Non Fit Injuria

Test yourself

1. Explain volenti non fit injuria and its limitations. The maxim means that no injury is done to one who consents, so a plaintiff who with full knowledge of a risk freely and voluntarily agreed to run it cannot sue for the harm it causes. Two ingredients are required: knowledge of the nature and extent of the risk, and free acceptance of it, since scienti non fit injuria, sed volenti means that knowledge alone is not consent. The consent may be express or implied from conduct, but extends only to the risks ordinarily incidental to the activity. The limits are five. Consent obtained by fraud or given under compulsion, including the economic compulsion of employment, is not free. Consent is no answer to an act that is itself unlawful. A rescuer who is injured saving life or property endangered by the defendant does not consent. A statutory duty cannot be contracted out of, which is why sections 146 and 147 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 make third-party insurance compulsory. And consent does not cover negligence beyond the accepted risk, as Klaus Mittelbachert v. East India Hotels Ltd, AIR 1997 Del 201, holds.

2. Distinguish volenti non fit injuria from contributory negligence. Volenti non fit injuria asserts that the plaintiff agreed to run the risk, and if it is established it is a complete defence: the claim fails altogether. Contributory negligence asserts that the plaintiff failed to take reasonable care of his own safety, and where it is established the damages are reduced in proportion to his share of the fault rather than refused. The states of mind differ: volenti requires both knowledge and free consent, while contributory negligence requires neither, since a plaintiff who never adverted to the danger at all may still have been careless. Both must be pleaded and proved by the defendant.

3. Is a notice saying "enter at your own risk" a complete defence? No. Such a notice may prove that the plaintiff knew of a risk, but knowledge is not consent, and a notice cannot by itself establish that the plaintiff freely accepted a danger created by the defendant's own negligence. In Klaus Mittelbachert v. East India Hotels Ltd, AIR 1997 Del 201, the Delhi High Court held in terms that a general caution notice cannot soften the higher degree of care owed by a five star hotel to its guests, since one who extends an invitation cannot then say the invitee accepted the risk. A notice also cannot exclude a duty imposed by statute for the protection of a class of persons.

munotes.in68

Volenti Non Fit Injuria

4. Does volenti non fit injuria apply to a rescuer? No. A person who is injured while trying to save life or property endangered by the defendant's negligence has not freely accepted the risk; he acts under the compulsion of a moral or legal duty created by the defendant's own wrongdoing. The rule applies to a professional rescuer such as a police officer or fireman and to an ordinary bystander alike. To hold otherwise would be to make the law discourage rescue, and it would allow a wrongdoer to profit from the fact that somebody tried to undo the danger he created.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in69

Chapter Sixteen

Extinguishment and Discharge of Liability in Tort

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Extinguishment of Liability in Tort"; and the second half of 1.6, "General Defenses and Discharge of Torts"

In one line

A tort is discharged when a liability that once existed comes to an end, as against a defence, which is a reason why it never arose.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: liability in tort is extinguished or discharged by the death of a party so far as the action does not survive, by waiver, by accord and satisfaction, by release, by acquiescence, by a judgment recovered, and by the expiry of the period of limitation; a general defence, by contrast, denies that liability ever arose, and the two must not be confused because the burden and the timing of each are different.

Defence against discharge

A defence answers the question "was the defendant ever liable?" Volenti non fit injuria, inevitable accident and statutory authority all say that no wrong was committed at all.

A discharge concedes that liability arose and says that it has since come to an end. Accord and satisfaction, release and limitation all assume a wrong and then extinguish the remedy for it.

The practical difference: a defence is proved from the facts of the incident, a discharge from what happened afterwards.

The seven modes

1. Death of a party. At common law the maxim actio personalis moritur cum persona, a personal action dies with the person, ended the claim on the death of either side. Chapter [Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855] works out how far that is now altered: sections 1A and 2 of the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 give the family and the estate an action where a death is caused by a wrongful act, and section 166(5) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, in force from 1 April 2022, makes the injured person's own claim survive to his legal representatives whatever the cause of his death. Outside these, a purely personal claim such as defamation still dies with the party.

2. Waiver. Where the same facts give two inconsistent remedies, a plaintiff who elects one may be taken to have abandoned the other. The classic example is a plaintiff whose goods have been wrongfully taken and sold: he may sue in tort for conversion, or he may treat the sale as made on his behalf and sue for the price. He may not do both, and choosing one waives the other.

3. Accord and satisfaction. Accord is the agreement by which the injured person accepts something in place of his right of action. Satisfaction is the actual performance of that agreement. The two together discharge the liability. An accord without satisfaction does not, so a promise to pay that is never kept leaves the original claim alive.

4. Release. A release is a giving up of the right of action by the person entitled to it, without any consideration passing. In English law it required a document under seal; in India a release supported by nothing may still be effective if it amounts to a completed relinquishment, but a release obtained by fraud, coercion or undue influence is no release at all.

munotes.in70

Extinguishment and Discharge of Liability in Tort

5. Acquiescence. Where the person injured stands by, with knowledge of his rights, and allows the other party to act on the assumption that no claim will be made, he may be precluded from suing later. Mere delay short of the limitation period is not acquiescence; there must be conduct from which assent can be inferred.

6. Judgment recovered. Once a court has given judgment on a claim, the same claim cannot be brought again. The Latin tag is transit in rem judicatam, the cause of action passes into the thing adjudged. Two consequences follow: a plaintiff must claim all his damages in one action, and a single wrongful act cannot be split into several suits. Where a single act violates two distinct rights, for example an assault that both injures and defames, separate actions may lie.

7. Limitation. The expiry of the period prescribed by the Limitation Act 1963 bars the suit. Section 3 requires a court to dismiss a suit filed after the period even where limitation is not set up as a defence. Chapter [Limitation in an Action for Tort] works out the periods.

The one mode that extinguishes the RIGHT and not merely the remedy

The rule everywhere else is that limitation bars the remedy and leaves the right alive. Section 27 of the Limitation Act 1963 is the exception, and it is the reason MU's topic is called "extinguishment": at the determination of the period limited for instituting a suit for possession of any property, the person's right to that property is itself extinguished.

So a trespasser who is left in adverse possession of land beyond the period does not merely become immune from a suit; the owner's title goes. That is extinguishment in the strict sense, and it is worth knowing that it applies to possession of property and not to a claim for damages.

A worked example

Latha's car is damaged when Naveen reverses into it in 2023. Consider five different endings.

Ending one. Naveen offers Rs. 40,000 and Latha accepts it and is paid. That is accord and satisfaction, and the liability is discharged. If he had promised the money and never paid, there would be accord without satisfaction and Latha could sue on the original claim.

Ending two. Latha writes to Naveen saying she will not pursue the matter. That is a release, and unless it was obtained by fraud or coercion the claim is gone.

munotes.in71

Extinguishment and Discharge of Liability in Tort

Ending three. Naveen sells the wreck of Latha's car and keeps the money. Latha sues him for the price rather than for the damage. She has waived the tort and elected the other remedy.

Ending four. Latha sues for the cost of repairs, wins, and then discovers she also had a claim for loss of use during the repairs. She cannot bring a second suit: the cause of action has passed into the judgment.

Ending five. Latha does nothing until 2029. Her suit is barred by limitation, and section 3 of the Limitation Act 1963 obliges the court to dismiss it even if Naveen never raises the point.

Distinctions that carry marks

DefenceDischarge
What it assertsLiability never aroseLiability arose and has ended
When the facts occurAt the time of the actAfter the act
ExamplesVolenti, inevitable accident, act of God, statutory authorityAccord and satisfaction, release, waiver, judgment, limitation
Effect on the wrongThere was no wrongThere was a wrong, now unenforceable
Accord and satisfactionRelease
ConsiderationSomething is given and accepted in place of the claimNothing need pass
What dischargesThe satisfaction, not the accord aloneThe act of relinquishment
If not performedThe original claim revivesNot applicable

What it does NOT mean

Limitation does not usually destroy the right. It bars the remedy. Section 27 of the Limitation Act 1963 is the exception, and it concerns suits for possession of property.

Delay is not acquiescence. Acquiescence needs knowledge of the right and conduct from which assent can be inferred.

An unpaid promise is not satisfaction. Accord without satisfaction leaves the claim alive.

Death does not discharge everything. The Fatal Accidents Act 1855 and section 166(5) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 have cut the old maxim down a long way.

Quick revision

  1. A defence denies that liability arose; a discharge ends a liability that did.
  2. Seven modes: death of a party, waiver, accord and satisfaction, release, acquiescence, judgment recovered, limitation.
  3. Actio personalis moritur cum persona is cut down by sections 1A and 2 of the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 and by section 166(5) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988.
  4. Accord is the agreement, satisfaction is its performance; accord alone discharges nothing.
  5. Waiver is an election between inconsistent remedies.
  6. Transit in rem judicatam: a plaintiff must claim all his damages in one suit.
  7. Section 3 of the Limitation Act 1963 obliges a court to dismiss a time-barred suit even if the defence is not pleaded.
  8. Section 27 of that Act extinguishes the right itself where the suit is for possession of property.
munotes.in72

Extinguishment and Discharge of Liability in Tort

Test yourself

1. How is liability in tort extinguished or discharged? By seven modes. The death of a party, so far as the action does not survive, though the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 and, for motor accidents, section 166(5) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 have cut this down. Waiver, where a plaintiff having two inconsistent remedies elects one and abandons the other. Accord and satisfaction, where he agrees to accept something in place of his right of action and that agreement is performed; accord without satisfaction discharges nothing. Release, a voluntary relinquishment of the right of action, which is ineffective if obtained by fraud or coercion. Acquiescence, where with knowledge of his rights he stands by and allows the other party to act on the footing that no claim will be made. Judgment recovered, since the cause of action passes into the judgment and cannot be sued on again. And limitation, since section 3 of the Limitation Act 1963 obliges a court to dismiss a suit brought after the prescribed period.

2. Distinguish a general defence from a discharge of tort. A general defence denies that liability ever arose: volenti non fit injuria, inevitable accident, act of God and statutory authority all say that what the defendant did was not a wrong at all, and the facts that establish them belong to the incident itself. A discharge admits that liability arose and asserts that it has since come to an end, and the facts that establish it are later than the wrong: a payment accepted, a release given, a judgment obtained, a period allowed to expire. The distinction decides how the case is pleaded and proved, and it also decides the order in which a court takes the questions, since a discharge is irrelevant unless liability is first established.

3. Explain accord and satisfaction with an illustration. Accord is the agreement by which the person wronged accepts something in substitution for his right of action; satisfaction is the actual performance of that agreement. Both are needed. If a car owner whose vehicle has been damaged agrees to take Rs. 40,000 in full settlement and the money is paid, the liability is discharged and no suit lies. If the agreement is made but the money is never paid, there is accord without satisfaction, the discharge fails and the original claim survives, so the owner may sue on the tort. A satisfaction accepted from one of several joint tortfeasors ordinarily discharges the others as well, because the plaintiff is entitled to one satisfaction only.

4. Does limitation destroy the right or only the remedy? As a rule it bars the remedy and leaves the right intact, so a time-barred debt may still be paid voluntarily and a time-barred claim may be set up as a defence in some circumstances. Section 3 of the Limitation Act 1963 gives the bar teeth by requiring a court to dismiss a suit filed after the prescribed period even where limitation is not pleaded. The exception is section 27, which provides that at the determination of the period limited for instituting a suit for possession of property, the right to the property is itself extinguished. That is why the syllabus calls this topic extinguishment: for possession, the right and not merely the remedy is lost.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in73

Chapter Seventeen

Limitation in an Action for Tort

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Extinguishment of Liability in Tort"

In one line

A claim in tort must be brought within the period the Limitation Act 1963 fixes for that particular wrong, and most of those periods are one year.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 3 of the Limitation Act 1963 requires a court to dismiss a suit instituted after the prescribed period even where limitation is not set up as a defence; the periods for the various torts are in Part VII of the Schedule, articles 72 to 91, and are one, two or three years according to the wrong; time ordinarily runs from the act or omission, section 22 gives a fresh period at every moment of a continuing tort, section 23 postpones the start where the wrong is not actionable without special damage, and section 27 extinguishes the right itself where the suit is for possession of property.

Why limitation exists

Three reasons, and an examiner likes to see them.

Evidence decays. Witnesses die and memories fail, and a claim tried twenty years late is not tried fairly.

A defendant is entitled to certainty. A person cannot arrange his affairs if a claim may be made against him at any time forever.

The diligent are preferred. The maxim is vigilantibus, non dormientibus, jura subveniunt, the law helps those who are vigilant and not those who sleep on their rights.

The rule that catches students out

Section 3 provides that every suit instituted after the prescribed period shall be dismissed although limitation has not been set up as a defence. Limitation is therefore not merely a plea for the defendant to take; it is a duty on the court. A defendant who forgets to plead it does not thereby lose it.

Section 4 saves a plaintiff whose period expires on a day the court is closed: the suit may be instituted on the day the court reopens. Section 5 allows an appeal or an application, not a suit, to be admitted after the period where the applicant satisfies the court that he had sufficient cause for not preferring it in time.

The tort articles, as they stand in the Schedule

Part VII of the Schedule is headed "Suits relating to tort", and these are its articles.

ArticleSuitPeriodTime runs from
72Compensation for an act done or omitted in pursuance of an enactmentOne yearWhen the act or omission takes place
73Compensation for false imprisonmentOne yearWhen the imprisonment ends
74Compensation for malicious prosecutionOne yearWhen the plaintiff is acquitted or the prosecution otherwise terminated
75Compensation for libelOne yearWhen the libel is published
76Compensation for slanderOne yearWhen the words are spoken, or, if not actionable in themselves, when the special damage results
77Compensation for loss of service by seduction of the plaintiff's servant or daughterOne yearWhen the loss occurs
78Compensation for inducing a person to break a contract with the plaintiffOne yearThe date of the breach
79Compensation for an illegal, irregular or excessive distressOne yearThe date of the distress
80Compensation for wrongful seizure of movable property under legal processOne yearThe date of the seizure
81By representatives under the Legal Representatives' Suits Act 1855One yearThe date of the death of the person wronged
82By representatives under the Fatal Accidents Act 1855Two yearsThe date of the death of the person killed
83Under the Legal Representatives' Suits Act 1855 against a representativeTwo yearsWhen the wrong is done
84Against one who perverts property he may use for specific purposesTwo yearsWhen the perversion first becomes known to the person injured
85Compensation for obstructing a way or a water-courseThree yearsThe date of the obstruction
86Compensation for diverting a water-courseThree yearsThe date of the diversion
87Compensation for trespass upon immovable propertyThree yearsThe date of the trespass
88Compensation for infringing copyright or any other exclusive privilegeThree yearsThe date of the infringement
89To restrain wasteThree yearsWhen the waste begins
90Compensation for injury caused by an injunction wrongfully obtainedThree yearsWhen the injunction ceases
91Compensation for wrongfully taking, detaining or injuring specific movable propertyThree yearsWhen the person entitled first learns in whose possession it is, or when the property is taken or injured
munotes.in74

Limitation in an Action for Tort

Read the pattern rather than memorising the table. The personal torts get one year: false imprisonment, malicious prosecution, libel, slander. Wrongs to property get three years. Claims through a dead person get two.

The three sections that move the starting point

Section 22, continuing torts. In the case of a continuing tort a fresh period of limitation begins at every moment during which the tort continues. A continuing trespass or a continuing nuisance therefore never becomes wholly time barred while it lasts, though damages will be confined to the period within limitation.

Section 23, wrongs not actionable without special damage. Where an act gives no cause of action unless some specific injury results, the period is computed from the time the injury results, not from the act. This matters for slander that is not actionable in itself and for negligence where the damage appears late.

Section 17, fraud or mistake. Where the suit is based on the defendant's fraud, or the right of action is concealed by fraud, or relief is claimed from the consequences of a mistake, the period does not begin until the plaintiff has discovered the fraud or mistake or could with reasonable diligence have discovered it.

munotes.in75

Limitation in an Action for Tort

The two special statutory periods

A motor accident claim: six months. Section 166(3) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, inserted by the amendment of 2019 and brought into force on 1 April 2022, provides that no application for compensation shall be entertained unless it is made within six months of the occurrence of the accident. The history matters and is examinable: the Act originally allowed six months with power to condone delay, that limitation was removed altogether in 1994, and for twenty-eight years a claim could be filed at any time. The six month limit is back, and chapter [The Application for Compensation] works out what it means in practice.

A consumer complaint: two years. Section 69(1) of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 provides that no Commission shall admit a complaint unless it is filed within two years from the date on which the cause of action arose. Section 69(2) allows a complaint to be entertained after that period if the complainant satisfies the Commission that he had sufficient cause for not filing in time, provided the Commission records its reasons for condoning the delay.

The rule that goes further than barring the suit

Section 27 provides that at the determination of the period limited for instituting a suit for possession of any property, the right to that property is extinguished. Everywhere else limitation bars the remedy; here it destroys the right. This is why MU's topic is called extinguishment of liability, and the point is worth a sentence in any answer on the subject.

A worked example

Prakash is arrested without warrant on 1 March 2024 and released on 10 March 2024. On 12 March 2024 a newspaper prints that he is a smuggler. He is prosecuted on the newspaper's information and is acquitted on 5 December 2025. A neighbour has been dumping rubble on his land since January 2024 and continues to do so.

False imprisonment. Article 73: one year from the end of the imprisonment, so from 10 March 2024, expiring 10 March 2025.

Libel. Article 75: one year from publication, so from 12 March 2024.

Malicious prosecution. Article 74: one year from the acquittal, so from 5 December 2025, expiring 5 December 2026. Note that this claim could not even have been brought earlier, because a favourable termination is an ingredient of the tort.

Trespass to land. Article 87 gives three years from the date of the trespass, but section 22 makes this a continuing tort, so a fresh period runs every day the rubble stays.

munotes.in76

Limitation in an Action for Tort

And if he had been injured by a lorry on 1 March 2024, section 166(3) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 would require his claim petition within six months, that is by 1 September 2024.

What it does NOT mean

It does not mean a court may ignore limitation because the claim is just. Section 3 makes dismissal mandatory.

It does not mean section 5 can extend the period for a suit. Section 5 applies to appeals and applications, not to suits.

It does not mean time always runs from the wrongful act. Articles 73, 74 and 76, and sections 17, 22 and 23, all move the starting point.

It does not mean the twelve month rule under the Fatal Accidents Act survives. Those words were omitted in 1871; article 82 gives two years from the date of death.

Quick revision

  1. Section 3: a suit filed after the prescribed period must be dismissed even if limitation is not pleaded.
  2. Sections 4 and 5: reopening after a court holiday; sufficient cause for appeals and applications, not for suits.
  3. One year: false imprisonment (73), malicious prosecution (74), libel (75), slander (76), inducing breach (78), seizure and distress (79 and 80).
  4. Two years: claims by representatives, including the Fatal Accidents Act claim (82).
  5. Three years: obstruction and diversion of a watercourse (85 and 86), trespass to immovable property (87), infringement of copyright (88), waste (89), wrongful injunction (90), movable property (91).
  6. Section 22: a fresh period at every moment of a continuing tort.
  7. Section 23: time runs from the injury where the wrong is not actionable without special damage.
  8. Section 17: fraud or mistake postpones the start until discovery.
  9. Section 166(3) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988: six months, in force from 1 April 2022.
  10. Section 69 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019: two years, with delay condonable for sufficient cause recorded in writing.
  11. Section 27: the right to property, not merely the remedy, is extinguished.

Test yourself

1. State the periods of limitation for actions in tort under the Limitation Act 1963. The periods are in Part VII of the Schedule. Articles 72 to 81 prescribe one year: for an act done in pursuance of an enactment, for false imprisonment running from the end of the imprisonment, for malicious prosecution running from the acquittal or other termination, for libel from publication, for slander from the speaking of the words or, where they are not actionable in themselves, from the resulting special damage, for loss of service by seduction, for inducing a breach of contract, for illegal distress and for wrongful seizure under legal process. Articles 82 to 84 prescribe two years, including the claim by representatives under the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 from the date of the death. Articles 85 to 91 prescribe three years, covering obstruction and diversion of a watercourse, trespass to immovable property, infringement of copyright, waste, injury by a wrongful injunction and wrongs to movable property.

munotes.in77

Limitation in an Action for Tort

2. From what point does time run in an action for malicious prosecution, and why? From the date on which the plaintiff is acquitted or the prosecution is otherwise terminated in his favour, under article 74. The reason is that a favourable termination of the prosecution is an ingredient of the tort itself, so no cause of action exists until it happens. Running time from the launching of the prosecution would bar many claims before they arose. The same logic explains article 73, which runs from the end of the imprisonment rather than from the arrest.

3. What is the effect of section 3 of the Limitation Act 1963? It makes limitation a matter for the court and not merely a plea for the defendant. Every suit instituted, appeal preferred and application made after the prescribed period shall be dismissed, although limitation has not been set up as a defence. A defendant who forgets to plead the point therefore does not lose it, and a court which notices that a suit is out of time must dismiss it even if both sides are content to proceed. Section 4 relieves a plaintiff whose period ends on a day the court is closed, and section 5 permits an appeal or application, but not a suit, to be admitted late for sufficient cause.

4. What are the special limitation periods for a motor accident claim and a consumer complaint? For a motor accident claim, section 166(3) of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 provides that no application for compensation shall be entertained unless it is made within six months of the occurrence of the accident. That sub-section was inserted by the amendment of 2019 and came into force on 1 April 2022; between 1994 and that date there was no period of limitation at all, so a claim could be filed at any time. For a consumer complaint, section 69(1) of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 requires the complaint to be filed within two years from the date on which the cause of action arose, and section 69(2) allows a Commission to entertain it later if the complainant shows sufficient cause and the Commission records its reasons for condoning the delay.

5. Distinguish barring the remedy from extinguishing the right. The general rule of the Limitation Act 1963 is that the expiry of the period bars the remedy and leaves the right alive, which is why a time-barred debt may be paid voluntarily and why the right may still support a defence. Section 27 is the exception: at the determination of the period limited for instituting a suit for possession of any property, the right to that property is extinguished. So an owner who allows the period for recovering possession to run out loses his title, not merely his suit, which is the sense in which liability is truly extinguished rather than merely unenforceable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in78

Chapter Eighteen

General Defences I

Syllabus topic 1.6, "General Defenses and Discharge of Torts"

In one line

A general defence is a reason why the defendant is not liable even though the plaintiff has proved everything his tort requires.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the general defences available in an action for tort are volenti non fit injuria, the plaintiff being himself the wrongdoer, inevitable accident, act of God, private defence, necessity, mistake, statutory authority, judicial and quasi-judicial acts, and parental and quasi-parental authority; each is pleaded and proved by the defendant, and each denies liability rather than merely reducing damages.

What makes a defence "general"

A specific defence belongs to one tort: truth is a defence to defamation and to nothing else; prescription is a defence to nuisance and to nothing else.

A general defence may be raised in an action for any tort, subject to its own conditions. That is why they are taught together in Module I rather than under each wrong.

The burden of pleading and proving a general defence lies on the defendant. The plaintiff proves his tort; the defendant then answers it.

1. Volenti non fit injuria

Taught in full in chapter [Volenti Non Fit Injuria]. In summary: knowledge of the nature and extent of the risk, plus free and voluntary acceptance of it, is a complete defence; knowledge alone is not; and the defence does not run against a rescuer, against an unlawful act, or against a statutory duty.

2. The plaintiff is himself the wrongdoer

The old maxim is ex turpi causa non oritur actio, no action arises from a base cause. A plaintiff cannot found a claim on his own illegal act.

The rule is narrower than it looks and a student who states it broadly is wrong. The question is not whether the plaintiff was doing something unlawful when he was hurt, but whether his claim requires him to rely on his own illegality. A trespasser who is shot by the occupier recovers, because his trespass does not license the shooting; a burglar injured by a defective staircase may fail, because the only reason he was on the stairs was the burglary.

So the working test is connection, not coincidence. The unlawful act must be so bound up with the claim that the court cannot give relief without appearing to reward it.

3. Inevitable accident

An inevitable accident is one which could not have been avoided by the exercise of ordinary care, caution and skill by the defendant. It is not an accident that nobody could conceivably have avoided; it is one that this defendant, taking reasonable care, could not have prevented.

The defence is really a denial of negligence, and its practical importance has shrunk for two reasons. Where liability depends on fault, the plaintiff must prove fault anyway, so the defence adds little. And where liability is strict or absolute, inevitability is no answer at all: the whole point of the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher is that the defendant is liable although he was careful, and M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, removed even the exceptions for hazardous enterprises.

munotes.in79

General Defences I

4. Act of God

An act of God, or vis major, is an operation of natural forces so unexpected that no human foresight or skill could reasonably be expected to anticipate it. Two elements are required: the event must be due to natural causes without human intervention, and it must be so extraordinary that it could not reasonably have been foreseen and guarded against.

Facts. Ramalinga Nadar v. Narayana Reddiar, AIR 1971 Ker 197, decided on 10 December 1970. The plaintiff booked eighteen bags of green gram with a lorry service for carriage from Kottar to Quilon. On the way the lorry was waylaid by a procession taken out as part of a food agitation and the mob robbed the goods. There was no negligence on the carrier's part and he could not have prevented the loss.

Held. The carrier was liable. A common carrier is not a mere bailee but an insurer of the goods, answerable for their loss even without negligence, the only exceptions being act of God and the King's enemies. The destructive acts of an unruly mob are not an act of God: the expression is confined to inevitable accidents occasioned by the elementary forces of nature unconnected with the agency of man, and it would be incongruous to apply it to an accident originating wholly or partly in human agency.

Why it matters here. It fixes the boundary of the defence precisely where students blur it. Riots, mobs, wars and sabotage are not acts of God however unforeseeable they are, because a human being caused them. Storm, flood, earthquake, lightning and extraordinary rainfall are the material of the defence.

And even a natural event is not an act of God if it was foreseeable. Ordinary monsoon rain in Mumbai is not an act of God; a cloudburst without precedent may be.

A worked example

A wall of Rekha's godown collapses in a storm and damages Suresh's shop next door.

Ask first what the storm was. If it was rainfall of an intensity never before recorded in that district, the defence of act of God is open, because the cause was purely natural and no reasonable foresight would have provided against it.

Ask next what the wall was. If the wall was already cracked and Rekha knew it, the storm is not the cause the law looks at: a wall that would have stood had it been maintained falls because it was not maintained, and the defence fails. This is where Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Subhagwanti, AIR 1966 SC 1750, bites, because a structure eighty years old, never tested, that falls is evidence of negligence in itself.

munotes.in80

General Defences I

Change the cause. If the wall was pulled down by a mob during a riot, there is no act of God at all, on the reasoning of Ramalinga Nadar: the cause was human. Rekha may still say the collapse was an inevitable accident so far as she is concerned, and whether that succeeds depends on whether ordinary care on her part could have prevented it.

Distinctions that carry marks

Inevitable accidentAct of God
CauseMay be human or naturalNatural forces only, without human agency
TestCould not be avoided by ordinary care, caution and skillSo extraordinary that no reasonable foresight could provide against it
Available against strict liability?NoYes, it is one of the recognised exceptions to Rylands v. Fletcher
Available against absolute liability?NoNo

What it does NOT mean

Act of God does not mean any disaster. A riot, a war or an act of sabotage is not an act of God, because a human being caused it, as Ramalinga Nadar holds.

Inevitable accident does not mean unavoidable by anybody. It means unavoidable by this defendant exercising ordinary care.

Neither defence answers absolute liability. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, holds that an enterprise carrying on a hazardous activity cannot rely on any of the exceptions available under Rylands v. Fletcher.

"The plaintiff was doing something illegal" is not by itself a defence. The illegality must be so connected with the claim that relief cannot be given without relying on it.

Quick revision

  1. A general defence may be raised in any tort; the defendant pleads and proves it.
  2. Volenti non fit injuria: knowledge plus free consent; complete defence; not against a rescuer or a statutory duty.
  3. Ex turpi causa non oritur actio: the plaintiff's own illegality defeats him only where the claim depends on it.
  4. Inevitable accident: not avoidable by ordinary care, caution and skill; it is really a denial of negligence and is no answer to strict or absolute liability.
  5. Act of God: natural forces alone, and so extraordinary that no reasonable foresight could provide against it.
  6. Ramalinga Nadar v. Narayana Reddiar, AIR 1971 Ker 197: a mob is not an act of God; a common carrier is an insurer of the goods.
  7. Act of God is an exception to strict liability under Rylands v. Fletcher but not to absolute liability under M.C. Mehta.
munotes.in81

General Defences I

Test yourself

1. What are the general defences in tort? They are ten: volenti non fit injuria, the plaintiff being himself a wrongdoer, inevitable accident, act of God, private defence, necessity, mistake, statutory authority, judicial and quasi-judicial acts, and parental or quasi-parental authority. Each may be raised in an action for any tort, unlike a specific defence such as truth in defamation or prescription in nuisance, which belongs to a single wrong. The burden of pleading and proving a general defence lies on the defendant, and each of them denies liability altogether rather than merely reducing the damages, which is what distinguishes them from contributory negligence.

2. Explain the defence of act of God with a decided case. An act of God, or vis major, is an operation of natural forces so unexpected that no human foresight or skill could reasonably be expected to anticipate it. Two things are required: the cause must be natural and unconnected with human agency, and the event must be so extraordinary that it could not reasonably have been foreseen and provided against. In Ramalinga Nadar v. Narayana Reddiar, AIR 1971 Ker 197, goods entrusted to a lorry service were robbed by an unruly mob during a food agitation, and the carrier pleaded that the loss was beyond his control. The Kerala High Court held him liable, since a common carrier is an insurer of the goods and only act of God and the King's enemies excuse him, and held that the acts of a mob are not an act of God because the expression covers only inevitable accidents caused by the elementary forces of nature without the agency of man.

3. Distinguish inevitable accident from act of God. Both assert that the harm could not have been prevented, but they differ in cause and in strictness. An inevitable accident may have a human or a natural cause, and the test is whether the defendant, using ordinary care, caution and skill, could have avoided it; it is in substance a denial of negligence. An act of God must be caused by natural forces alone without human intervention, and must be so extraordinary that no reasonable foresight could have provided against it. The practical difference appears in strict liability: act of God is one of the recognised exceptions to the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher, while inevitable accident is no answer to it at all, and neither answers absolute liability under M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086.

4. "A plaintiff who was breaking the law when he was injured cannot recover." Comment. The statement is too wide. The maxim ex turpi causa non oritur actio prevents a plaintiff from founding a claim on his own illegal act, but the test is whether the claim depends on the illegality, not whether the plaintiff happened to be acting unlawfully at the time. A trespasser who is deliberately shot by an occupier recovers, because his trespass gives no licence to shoot him; a burglar injured by a defective staircase inside the house he has broken into may fail, because his presence there rests entirely on the burglary. The court asks whether relief can be given without appearing to reward the illegality.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in82

Chapter Nineteen

General Defences II

Syllabus topic 1.6, "General Defenses and Discharge of Torts"

In one line

These are the defences that justify the act: the defendant did it in self-defence, out of necessity, under a mistake, under statutory authority, in a judicial capacity, or in the exercise of parental authority.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: private defence permits reasonable and proportionate force to protect person or property; necessity permits an act done to prevent a greater harm; mistake is generally no defence but excuses in the few torts requiring a particular state of mind; statutory authority is a complete answer to what the legislature has authorised, including its necessary consequences, if the act is done without negligence; a judge is protected for acts done in the discharge of judicial duty; and a parent or a person standing in the place of a parent may do what is reasonably necessary for the child.

1. Private defence

Every person may use reasonable force to defend his own body, the body of another, and property in his possession, against an unlawful attack. The right is one the law of torts shares with the criminal law: sections 34 and 35 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 declare that nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence and set out the extent of that right, and the same standards are used to test the defence in a civil action.

The force must be necessary. If the attack can be avoided without force, force is not necessary.

The force must be proportionate. A person may repel a slap with a push, not with a knife, and the law measures the response against the threat and not against the outcome.

It protects property as well as the person. But the value of property never justifies force calculated to cause death.

It may be used for another person. A stranger may intervene to defend somebody being attacked.

2. Necessity

An act which would otherwise be a tort is excused where it was done to prevent a greater harm. The classical examples are pulling down a house to stop a fire spreading, throwing cargo overboard to save a ship, and a surgeon operating on an unconscious patient to save life.

Three conditions matter. The harm threatened must be greater than the harm done. The defendant must act reasonably in the circumstances as they appeared to him. And necessity is no defence where the defendant himself created the emergency.

Necessity is not the same as private defence. Private defence is directed against a wrongdoer; necessity is usually directed against an innocent person or his property, which is why the law confines it narrowly.

The maxim the examiner asks for here is salus populi suprema lex, the welfare of the people is the supreme law. It is the principle on which necessity rests: an interference with one person's rights is justified where it was the only way to avert a greater harm to the public or to others. A second maxim, necessitas inducit privilegium quoad jura privata, necessity confers a privilege as against private rights, says the same thing of private necessity.

munotes.in84

General Defences II

3. Mistake

The general rule is that mistake is no defence in tort, whether the mistake is of fact or of law. A person who takes another's umbrella honestly believing it to be his own has still committed a trespass to goods, and a person who enters the wrong plot honestly believing it to be his own has still trespassed.

The exceptions are the torts in which a particular state of mind is an ingredient.

Malicious prosecution requires the absence of reasonable and probable cause, so a prosecution launched on an honest and reasonable mistake fails at that element.

Deceit requires a false statement made knowingly, or without belief in its truth, or recklessly; an honest belief in the truth of the statement is therefore a complete answer.

Qualified privilege in defamation is not lost by an honest mistake, because what destroys it is malice in fact.

4. Statutory authority

Where the legislature authorises an act, the doing of that act is not a tort, and the person injured has such compensation as the statute provides and no more. The authority extends to the necessary consequences of what is authorised.

Absolute and conditional authority. Where a statute authorises a thing to be done absolutely, no action lies even for the inevitable harm it causes. Where it authorises a thing conditionally, that is, only if it can be done without causing harm, the person doing it must so conduct himself as to avoid the harm.

Negligence is not authorised. A statute that permits a railway to run trains does not permit it to run them carelessly, and the defence fails where the harm was caused not by the authorised act but by the negligent way it was done.

And a statutory power is not always a statutory duty. Rajkot Municipal Corporation v. Manjulben Jayantilal Nakum, (1997) 9 SCC 552, decided on 17 January 1997, is the Indian authority.

Facts. A pedestrian was killed when a roadside tree maintained by the Municipal Corporation fell on him. The trial court and the High Court held the Corporation liable, reasoning that its statutory power to plant and maintain roadside trees carried a corresponding absolute duty to keep them safe, so the claimants need not prove why the tree fell.

munotes.in85

General Defences II

Held. The appeal was allowed and the decrees were set aside. A duty of care must be established before liability in negligence can arise, and a duty is not fastened on a public authority merely because it has a statutory power. The fall of the tree was not reasonably foreseeable by the Corporation, the damage was too remote, and no common law duty of the kind alleged arose. Because the claimants were poor and the money had probably been spent, the Court directed that the Rs. 45,000 already paid should not be recovered from them.

Why it matters here. It separates power from duty, which is the point at which most answers on statutory authority go wrong, and it should be read against Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Subhagwanti, AIR 1966 SC 1750, where a public body was held liable for a structure it had never inspected.

5. Judicial and quasi-judicial acts

A judge is not liable in tort for anything done in the discharge of judicial duty. The protection now comes from section 3 of the Judges (Protection) Act 1985, which provides that no court shall entertain or continue any civil or criminal proceeding against a person who is or was a Judge for any act, thing or word committed, done or spoken when acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official or judicial duty.

The Judicial Officers Protection Act 1850, which most books on this syllabus still cite, was repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act 2023 with effect from 17 December 2023. Chapter [Who May Not Be Sued] carries the detail.

The protection extends to persons exercising quasi-judicial functions, that is, functions of deciding between parties after hearing them, and it exists so that a decision is taken on the law and not out of fear of the loser. Article 361 of the Constitution gives a separate and wider protection to the President and the Governors.

6. Parental and quasi-parental authority

A parent, and a person standing in the place of a parent such as a schoolteacher, may do what is reasonably necessary for the correction, control and welfare of a child, and what would otherwise be a trespass to the person is not actionable. The authority is limited by reasonableness and by the purpose: it justifies restraint and moderate correction for the child's benefit, and never cruelty. What is reasonable has narrowed a great deal, and statutes protecting children now confine it much further than the old cases did.

A worked example

A municipality is authorised by statute to lay a water main along a street. While the work is going on:

One. The vibration of the machinery cracks a shopkeeper's wall. If the cracking is an inevitable consequence of laying a main by any reasonable method, statutory authority is a defence and the shopkeeper's remedy, if any, is the compensation the statute provides.

munotes.in86

General Defences II

Two. The contractor leaves an unlit trench across the footpath at night and a passer-by falls in. Statutory authority is no defence: the statute authorised the main, not the negligence.

Three. A workman pushes away a man who is swinging a rod at him, and the man falls and is hurt. Private defence answers the claim if the force used was necessary and proportionate.

Four. The workmen break down the door of an empty house to stop a fire spreading from the trench. Necessity answers the claim, because the harm prevented was greater than the harm done and they acted reasonably.

What it does NOT mean

Statutory authority does not authorise negligence. It covers the act and its necessary consequences, not a careless way of doing it.

A statutory power is not a statutory duty. Rajkot Municipal Corporation holds that a duty of care must be established independently.

Mistake is not generally a defence. It excuses only where the tort itself requires a state of mind that the mistake negatives.

Private defence is not revenge. Force used after the danger has passed is not defensive and is itself a tort.

Quick revision

  1. Private defence: reasonable and proportionate force for person or property; sections 34 and 35 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 state the same right in the penal law.
  2. Necessity: a lesser harm to prevent a greater; usually against an innocent person; no defence if the defendant created the emergency.
  3. Mistake: generally no defence; excuses in malicious prosecution and deceit, where the required state of mind is absent.
  4. Statutory authority: covers the authorised act and its necessary consequences; absolute authority excuses inevitable harm, conditional authority does not; negligence is never authorised.
  5. Rajkot Municipal Corporation v. Manjulben Jayantilal Nakum, (1997) 9 SCC 552: a statutory power does not by itself create a duty of care; the appeal was allowed.
  6. Judicial acts: section 3 of the Judges (Protection) Act 1985; the Judicial Officers Protection Act 1850 was repealed in 2023; article 361 protects the President and Governors.
  7. Parental and quasi-parental authority: reasonable correction and control for the child's welfare only.

Test yourself

1. Explain statutory authority as a defence in tort. Where the legislature authorises an act, doing that act is not a tort, and the injured person has only such compensation as the statute gives. The authority extends to the necessary consequences of what was authorised, so harm that cannot be avoided if the authorised thing is done at all is not actionable. The distinction between absolute and conditional authority matters: where the statute authorises the act absolutely, inevitable harm is excused; where it authorises it only if it can be done without injury, the actor must so conduct himself as to avoid injury. Negligence is never authorised, so the defence fails where the harm flowed from a careless manner of doing the authorised act. And a statutory power is not a statutory duty: in Rajkot Municipal Corporation v. Manjulben Jayantilal Nakum, (1997) 9 SCC 552, the Supreme Court set aside decrees against a corporation for a falling roadside tree, holding that a duty of care must be established and is not created merely by the existence of a power.

munotes.in87

General Defences II

2. Is mistake a defence in tort? As a general rule it is not, whether the mistake is of fact or of law. A person who honestly believes goods to be his own still commits trespass to goods by taking them, and one who honestly believes land to be his own still trespasses by entering it, because those torts require only an intentional act and not a guilty mind. Mistake operates only where the tort itself requires a particular state of mind which the mistake negatives. In malicious prosecution the plaintiff must prove the absence of reasonable and probable cause, so a prosecution launched on an honest and reasonable mistake is not actionable. In deceit the statement must be made knowingly, or without belief in its truth, or recklessly, so honest belief is a complete answer. And qualified privilege in defamation survives an honest mistake, since only malice in fact destroys it.

3. What is the extent of the right of private defence in tort? A person may use force to defend his own body, another's body, and property in his possession against an unlawful attack, and the same right is declared for the criminal law by sections 34 and 35 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023. The force must be necessary, so that if the harm can be avoided without force none may be used, and it must be proportionate to the threat, judged by what the defender reasonably apprehended rather than by the outcome. Property may be defended, but not by force intended to cause death. The right ends when the danger ends: force used afterwards is retaliation and is itself a tort.

4. Explain necessity, and distinguish it from private defence. Necessity excuses an act that would otherwise be a tort where it was done to prevent a greater harm, as where a house is pulled down to stop a fire spreading, cargo is jettisoned to save a ship, or a surgeon operates on an unconscious patient to save life. The harm prevented must be greater than the harm caused, the defendant must have acted reasonably on the facts as they appeared, and the defence is not open to a person who created the emergency himself. It differs from private defence in the person against whom it operates: private defence is directed against a wrongdoer and answers his own attack, while necessity is usually exercised against an innocent person or his property, which is why the courts confine it narrowly.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in88

Module II

Torts against person, property, Freedom &Reputation

munotes.in

Chapter Twenty

Trespass to the Person

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Trespass to Person: Assault, Battery, Mayhem, False imprisonment."

In one line

Trespass to the person is the group of torts that protect the body and personal liberty against direct interference: battery, assault, mayhem and false imprisonment.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: trespass to the person consists of any direct and intentional interference with the body or the liberty of another without lawful justification; it comprises battery, which is the actual application of force, assault, which is putting another in reasonable apprehension of immediate force, mayhem, which is an aggravated battery depriving a person of a member useful in fighting, and false imprisonment, which is total restraint of liberty; each is actionable per se, that is, without proof of damage, and each is also an offence under the penal law.

The three features they share

1. The interference must be DIRECT. This is what separates a trespass from an action on the case, and from negligence. Throwing a stone at a person is a battery, because the force is applied by the act itself. Leaving a stone on a dark path so that somebody trips over it is not a battery; it may be negligence. The old illustration is a log thrown on to a highway: it is trespass if it hits somebody as it falls, and a nuisance or negligence if somebody stumbles over it afterwards.

2. They are actionable per se. The plaintiff need not prove that he suffered any loss. This is injuria sine damno, and chapter [Injuria Sine Damno] explains why the law is like that. A man detained for four days in comfort has been falsely imprisoned as surely as one detained in a cell.

3. The act must be intentional or negligent, and voluntary. A person who is pushed into another has not committed a battery; the person who pushed him has. An act done in a fit or while asleep is not voluntary and is not a trespass.

The vocabulary

Force, in the law of battery, does not mean violence. The least touching of another in anger, or without consent and without lawful justification, is enough.

Actionable per se means actionable in itself, without proof of damage.

Direct means that the injury follows immediately from the act, rather than as a further consequence of it.

Consequential injury is harm that follows a wrongful act at one remove, and is the province of negligence and of the action on the case.

Where each of the four fits

TortThe interest protectedThe essenceChapter
BatteryBodily integrityForce actually applied[Battery]
AssaultFreedom from fear of forceReasonable apprehension of immediate force[Assault]
MayhemBodily integrity, aggravatedDeprivation of a member useful in fighting[Mayhem]
False imprisonmentPersonal libertyTotal restraint without lawful justification[False Imprisonment]

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in88

The rest of this chapter

Module one is free. The rest of B.L.S. LL.B. 5 Years Semester 5 is part of the bundle.

You are reading a chapter from a later module. Everything in module one of every subject stays free, and so does every question paper and the syllabus.

See the semester for ₹798 Already bought it? Sign in

Or just the notes: ₹499

Free either way: question papers, the syllabus, and module one of every subject.

Chapter Twenty-One

Battery

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Trespass to Person: Assault, Battery, Mayhem, False imprisonment."

In one line

Battery is the actual application of force to another person, however slight, without his consent and without lawful justification.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: battery is the intentional and direct application of physical force to the person of another without lawful justification; the force may be of the slightest kind and no injury need result, since the tort is actionable per se; it is committed as much by contact through an object or a substance as by the hand, and it is answered by consent, private defence, necessity, lawful arrest and lawful authority.

The essentials

1. Use of force. Any physical contact suffices. Spitting on a person, throwing water at him, snatching a book from his hand, pulling a chair away as he sits down and setting a dog on him are each a battery. The force need not be violent and need not hurt.

2. Without lawful justification. The contact must be one the law does not permit. This is where consent, private defence, necessity and lawful authority operate.

3. Directness. The force must be applied by the defendant's act, immediately. Contact through an instrument or a missile is direct; harm that follows later as a consequence is not.

4. Intention, or at least a voluntary act. The defendant must have meant the act. He need not have meant the harm, and he need not have known who would be struck.

Damage is NOT an essential. A battery is complete when the contact happens.

What is not a battery

The ordinary contact of daily life. Being jostled in a crowded train, tapped on the shoulder to attract attention, or brushed against in a queue is not actionable, because such contacts are generally accepted as unavoidable.

Contact with consent. A surgeon who operates with consent, a barber who cuts hair, a player tackled in a game, and a passenger who takes a crowded bus have all consented, expressly or by implication, to contact of that kind. Chapter [Volenti Non Fit Injuria] sets out the limits, and the consent extends only to the ordinary risks of the activity.

Contact by an involuntary act. A person pushed into another, or moving in a fit, has not acted voluntarily.

Contact justified by law. A police officer making a lawful arrest, a parent restraining a child, a person using reasonable force in private defence.

The criminal counterpart

The penal law does not use the word battery. Section 129 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 defines criminal force: intentionally using force to any person without that person's consent, in order to commit an offence, or intending or knowing it likely that the force will cause injury, fear or annoyance to the person to whom it is used. Section 131 punishes assault or criminal force otherwise than on grave and sudden provocation.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in92

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Two

Assault

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Trespass to Person: Assault, Battery, Mayhem, False imprisonment."

In one line

An assault is an act that puts another in reasonable apprehension that force is about to be used on him, whether or not any force follows.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an assault is any act of the defendant which directly and either intentionally or negligently causes the plaintiff reasonably to apprehend the immediate infliction of force on his person; no contact is necessary and no damage need be proved, since the tort is actionable per se, and what must be shown is a reasonable apprehension of immediate force together with an apparent present ability to carry the threat out.

The essentials

1. An act, not a mere omission. Standing still is not an assault, however alarming the standing man looks.

2. Reasonable apprehension of force. The test is objective. It is not whether the plaintiff was frightened but whether a reasonable person in his position would have expected force to follow. A brave man who is not afraid is still assaulted.

3. The force apprehended must be immediate. A threat of harm next week is not an assault, whatever else it may be. The apprehension must be of force about to be applied now.

4. Apparent present ability. The defendant must appear able to carry out the threat. A man who points an unloaded gun which the plaintiff believes to be loaded assaults him, because the ability is apparent; a man who shakes his fist from a moving train does not, because he cannot reach.

Words, and what they do

The old rule was that mere words are not an assault. The modern position is more careful, and it is what an examiner is looking for.

Words may negative an assault. A raised hand accompanied by "if you were not my friend I would strike you" is not an assault, because the words tell the hearer that no force is coming.

Words may make an act an assault, or explain it. A gesture that would be ambiguous by itself may be an assault when the accompanying words show that force is intended.

A conditional threat may be an assault where the condition is one the plaintiff is not bound to comply with, as where a man is told to leave a place he is entitled to be in or be thrown out.

The criminal counterpart

Section 130 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 defines assault: whoever makes any gesture, or any preparation, intending or knowing it to be likely that it will cause any person present to apprehend that he who makes that gesture or preparation is about to use criminal force to him. Section 131 punishes whoever assaults or uses criminal force otherwise than on grave and sudden provocation given by that person. The penal ingredients are a useful check on the civil ones, since the Sanhita too asks for a gesture or preparation causing an apprehension of immediate force.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in95

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Three

Mayhem

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Trespass to Person: Assault, Battery, Mayhem, False imprisonment."

In one line

Mayhem is an aggravated battery which deprives a person of a part of the body useful in defending himself.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: mayhem, sometimes spelled maim, is a form of trespass to the person consisting of a bodily injury that deprives the plaintiff of the use of a member which would be useful to him in fighting or in defending himself; it originated as a distinct wrong because such an injury weakened the King's fighting strength, and in modern law it is treated as an aggravated battery, the corresponding penal provision in India being the definition of grievous hurt.

The origin of the wrong

Mayhem is a very old head of liability and its history explains its odd shape. In medieval England the King was entitled to the military service of his subjects, and an injury that made a man less able to fight was therefore a wrong to the King as well as to the man. Depriving him of a hand, a finger, an eye or a front tooth was mayhem; injuries that disfigured without weakening, such as cutting off an ear or the nose, were not.

That distinction between what weakens and what merely disfigures is what students are expected to know, and it is also why the category has practically disappeared: modern law compensates disfigurement as readily as disablement.

The position in modern law

In tort, mayhem is not a separate cause of action in India. A plaintiff sues for battery, and the maiming goes to the seriousness of the wrong and therefore to the damages. What survives of mayhem is the idea that some batteries are far graver than others.

In the penal law, the corresponding idea is grievous hurt. Section 116 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 designates the kinds of hurt that are grievous, and the list is recognisably descended from mayhem: emasculation, permanent privation of the sight of either eye, permanent privation of the hearing of either ear, privation of any member or joint, destruction or permanent impairing of the powers of any member or joint, permanent disfiguration of the head or face, fracture or dislocation of a bone or tooth, and any hurt which endangers life or which causes the sufferer to be during the space of fifteen days in severe bodily pain or unable to follow his ordinary pursuits.

Note that permanent disfiguration of the head or face is in the list. The penal law, unlike the old law of mayhem, does not require the injury to weaken the victim's ability to fight.

Where the idea still does real work

Damages. The measure of general damages for personal injury turns on the nature and permanence of the disability, and a maiming injury attracts a far larger award. Chapter [Kinds of Damages] and, for accident claims, chapter [Computing Just Compensation] work out how a court arrives at the figure.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in98

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Four

False Imprisonment

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Trespass to Person: Assault, Battery, Mayhem, False imprisonment."

In one line

False imprisonment is the total restraint of a person's liberty for any length of time, without lawful justification.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: false imprisonment is the infliction of bodily restraint which is not expressly or impliedly authorised by law; the restraint must be total, so that a partial obstruction leaving a reasonable means of escape is not enough, but no physical touching, no prison and no minimum period is required, the tort is actionable per se, and knowledge of the restraint is not essential though it goes to the damages.

The words

False here means wrongful, not untrue. Imprisonment does not mean a prison; it means any confinement within limits set by another.

So the tort has nothing necessarily to do with either falsehood or a jail, and the name misleads a beginner every time.

The essentials

1. Total restraint of liberty. The plaintiff must be prevented from going in every direction. If he is stopped from going one way but may reasonably go another, the restraint is partial and the tort is not committed. A person shut in a room is imprisoned; a person prevented from crossing a bridge who may walk round is not.

The escape route must be reasonable. A window on the third floor is not a means of escape, and nor is a route through fire, water, or trespass on somebody's land.

2. Without lawful justification. Restraint authorised by law is not false imprisonment: a lawful arrest, a lawful remand, the detention of a passenger by the conditions on which he entered a place, and reasonable parental control are all justified.

3. No physical force is needed. The restraint may be by physical barriers, by a show of authority, or by the assertion of legal power that the plaintiff submits to. A person who stays where he is because a police officer tells him he is under arrest is imprisoned.

4. Any length of time. A restraint of a few minutes is the tort.

5. Knowledge is not essential. A person locked in a room while asleep, or a person told the door is locked when it is not, may still be falsely imprisoned. Knowledge goes to the amount of damages, not to the existence of the tort.

Defences

Lawful arrest. An arrest made in accordance with the law of criminal procedure is justified. It is for the person who made the arrest to prove that it was lawful.

Judicial authority. Detention under a valid order of a court is justified, and the officer executing it is protected.

Consent. A person who enters premises on stated conditions, and is held to those conditions, is not imprisoned.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in101

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Five

Trespass to Land

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Torts affecting Property (Movable & Immovable): Trespass, Trespass ab initio etc."

In one line

Trespass to land is entering, or putting something on, land in another's possession without permission, and it is actionable although no harm is done.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: trespass to land is any unjustifiable interference with land in the possession of another, committed by entering upon it, by remaining on it after the right of entry has ended, or by placing or projecting any object upon it; it is actionable per se, that is, without proof of damage; the interest protected is POSSESSION and not ownership, so a person in possession may sue even a rightful owner who enters without process of law.

Possession, not ownership

This is the most important sentence in the chapter. The action protects possession. A tenant, a licensee in exclusive occupation, and even a person in wrongful possession may sue a stranger who enters. An owner who is out of possession cannot sue in trespass; he must first recover possession, and chapter [Remedies for Trespass to Land] explains how.

The reason is practical: the law wants disputes about land settled in court rather than by whoever is strongest on the day. Section 6 of the Specific Relief Act 1963 embodies exactly that policy by giving a summary suit to a person dispossessed without his consent otherwise than in due course of law, even against the true owner.

The three ways it is committed

1. Entry upon land. Walking on to it, driving on to it, sending an animal on to it, or entering any part of it. The entry need only be intentional in the sense that the defendant meant to be where he was: a person who walks on to land honestly believing it to be his own is still a trespasser, since mistake is no defence, as chapter [General Defences II] explains.

2. Remaining on land. A person who entered lawfully and stays after his right has ended becomes a trespasser. A guest asked to leave who does not leave is the standard example.

3. Placing things on land. Throwing rubbish, piling building material, letting a wall lean over, growing tree branches across the boundary, or allowing water to flow on to the neighbour's land.

Trespass to the airspace and to the subsoil

Possession of land carries with it possession of the column of space above and the soil beneath, so far as is necessary for the ordinary use and enjoyment of the land.

Above. A signboard projecting over a neighbour's land, a crane swinging across it, or wires strung over it are trespasses. Aircraft flying at a reasonable height are not, and statutes deal with them expressly.

Below. Tunnelling or mining under the surface, or driving foundations into the neighbour's subsoil, is a trespass.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in106

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Six

Trespass ab Initio

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Torts affecting Property (Movable & Immovable): Trespass, Trespass ab initio etc."

In one line

A person who enters under an authority given by the law and then abuses it is treated as a trespasser from the moment he entered, not merely from the moment he abused it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: where a person enters land under an authority conferred by the law, as distinct from an authority given by the occupier, and afterwards abuses that authority by a positive wrongful act, he becomes a trespasser ab initio, that is, from the beginning, and his entire presence on the land, from the entry onwards, is treated as wrongful; the doctrine does not apply to an authority given by the party, and it is not attracted by a mere omission.

The words

Ab initio is Latin for "from the beginning". The doctrine is a fiction: the law pretends that the entry, which was lawful when it happened, was unlawful all along.

Why the law invented it

The purpose was to control officials. A person entering under a private licence can be sued for breach of the licence. A person entering under an authority given by law, an officer levying a distress, a Magistrate's officer executing process, an innkeeper's guest, could not, because the occupier gave him nothing to breach.

The doctrine supplied the sanction. If such a person abuses the authority, the law withdraws the authority retrospectively, so he is answerable in trespass for the whole of his presence and for everything he did there.

The three conditions

1. The authority must be given by the LAW, not by the party. This is the condition students forget. If the occupier himself gave the permission, an abuse of it makes the person a trespasser only from the moment of the abuse, because the occupier's remedy is on the terms of his own licence.

2. The abuse must be a positive wrongful act, a misfeasance. A mere failure to do something required, a nonfeasance, does not make the entrant a trespasser ab initio. An officer who seizes goods and neglects to give a receipt has failed to act; an officer who seizes goods and then uses them for himself has done a wrongful act.

3. The abuse must relate to the authority under which the entry was made. An officer who enters to execute a warrant and then commits an unconnected wrong is liable for that wrong, not necessarily as a trespasser from the beginning.

The criticism

The doctrine has been criticised for two reasons, and an examiner likes both.

It is artificial. It makes lawful conduct unlawful by hindsight, which is not how the law usually works.

It is unnecessary today. A person injured by an abuse of official power in India has other remedies: a suit for the specific wrong committed, and a petition under article 226 or 32, in which compensation may be awarded for the violation of a fundamental right, as chapter [Constitutional Tort] explains. The doctrine survives mainly as an examination topic and as a reminder that authority conferred by law is conferred for a purpose.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in110

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Remedies for Trespass to Land

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Torts affecting Property (Movable & Immovable): Trespass, Trespass ab initio etc."

In one line

A person whose land has been trespassed on may recover damages, get an injunction, sue for possession, or in a proper case put the trespasser out himself.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the remedies for trespass to land are judicial and extra-judicial; the judicial remedies are an action for damages, which lies without proof of loss because the tort is actionable per se, an action for mesne profits for the period of wrongful occupation, an injunction under sections 38 and 39 of the Specific Relief Act 1963 where the trespass is continuing or threatened, and a suit for possession under section 5 or the summary suit under section 6 of that Act; the extra-judicial remedies are re-entry and the expulsion of a trespasser using no more force than is reasonably necessary.

The judicial remedies

1. Damages. Since the tort is actionable per se, a plaintiff who proves the trespass recovers even if he lost nothing, and the damages are then nominal. Where the land is damaged, the measure is the diminution in its value or the cost of restoration. Where the trespasser has taken a benefit, the plaintiff may recover the value of the use.

2. Mesne profits. Where the trespasser has occupied the land, the plaintiff may recover the profits the occupier actually received or might with ordinary diligence have received, together with interest, but not profits due to the occupier's own improvements.

3. Injunction. Sections 38 and 39 of the Specific Relief Act 1963 govern. Section 38 allows a perpetual injunction to prevent the breach of an obligation, and expressly covers the case of an invasion of a right to property where there is no standard for ascertaining the actual damage, or where compensation in money would not be adequate relief. Section 39 provides for a mandatory injunction, which compels the defendant to undo what he has done, for example to remove a structure he has put up.

4. A suit for possession. Where the trespasser has taken possession, the owner's remedy is not trespass but recovery of possession, and there are two routes.

Section 5 against section 6, the point that carries marks

Section 5 provides that a person entitled to the possession of specific immovable property may recover it in the manner provided by the Code of Civil Procedure 1908. This is the ordinary suit, based on title. It is tried at length, the plaintiff must prove that he is entitled to possession, and the decree settles the title.

Section 6 is different in every respect. It provides that if any person is dispossessed without his consent of immovable property otherwise than in due course of law, he, or any person claiming through him, may by suit recover possession, notwithstanding any other title that may be set up in such suit. The suit must be brought within six months of the dispossession, and not against the Government. No appeal or review lies from an order or decree passed in such a suit, though the person defeated may sue on his title afterwards.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in113

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Trespass to Goods

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Torts affecting Property (Movable & Immovable): Trespass, Trespass ab initio etc."

In one line

Trespass to goods is direct interference with goods in another's possession, and it is actionable without proof of any damage.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: trespass to goods is any direct and wrongful interference with goods in the possession of another, committed by taking them, by moving them, or by damaging or otherwise physically interfering with them; the interest protected is possession, the tort is actionable per se, and the interference must be direct, so that harm caused at one remove belongs to negligence.

The essentials

1. Goods in the plaintiff's possession. As with land, the action protects possession. A bailee, a finder and a person in wrongful possession may all sue a stranger, and an owner out of possession may not sue in trespass, though he may sue in conversion.

2. Direct interference. Taking the goods away, moving them from one place to another, killing an animal, scratching a car, letting the air out of a tyre, or beating a dog. Directness separates trespass from a consequential injury.

3. Intention, or at least a voluntary act. As with trespass to land, mistake is no defence: taking another's umbrella believing it to be your own is a trespass.

4. No damage need be proved. The tort is actionable per se. Merely moving goods without permission is enough, though the damages will then be nominal.

The three torts protecting goods, and how to keep them apart

Trespass to goodsDetinueConversion
The wrongDirect interference with possessionWrongful detention after a demand for returnDealing with the goods inconsistently with the owner's right
Is a demand needed?NoYes, and a refusalNo
What the plaintiff must havePossessionThe right to immediate possessionPossession, or the right to immediate possession
The remedyDamages for the interferenceReturn of the goods or their valueDamages measured by the full value of the goods
Damage required?NoThe detention is the wrongThe full value is the measure

The practical difference is what the plaintiff gets. Trespass compensates the interference; conversion makes the defendant pay for the goods as though he had bought them; detinue aims at getting the thing itself back.

Defences

Consent of the person in possession.

Lawful authority, such as seizure under legal process, or the exercise of a lien or of a right of distress.

Retaking of goods by a person entitled to immediate possession, using no more force than is reasonable, which chapter [Extra-Judicial Remedies] deals with as recaption.

Necessity, as where goods are moved to save them from fire.

Inevitable accident, since the act must be voluntary.

Remedies

Damages for the interference, measured by the diminution in the value of the goods, or nominal where there is none.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in117

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Twenty-Nine

Detinue

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Torts affecting Property (Movable & Immovable): Trespass, Trespass ab initio etc."

In one line

Detinue is the wrongful detention of goods after the person entitled to them has demanded their return.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: detinue is the wrongful detention of a chattel by a person in possession of it against the person entitled to its immediate possession; the plaintiff must prove that he had a right to immediate possession, that he demanded the goods, and that the defendant refused to deliver them, and the relief sought is the return of the goods themselves or, in the alternative, their value together with damages for the detention.

The essentials

1. The plaintiff must have a right to the immediate possession of the goods. An owner who has hired the goods out for a fixed term has no such right until the term ends, so he cannot sue in detinue in the meantime.

2. The defendant must be in possession. Detinue lies against a person who has the goods, not against a person who once had them and has parted with them, whose wrong is conversion.

3. A demand and a refusal. The demand may be in any form and the refusal may be by conduct, but there must be a real refusal. A request for a reasonable time to check the claimant's title is not a refusal.

Detinue in India: sections 7 and 8 of the Specific Relief Act 1963

Section 7 provides that a person entitled to the possession of specific movable property may recover it in the manner provided by the Code of Civil Procedure 1908. Explanation 1 allows a trustee to sue for possession of movable property in which the beneficiary is interested, and Explanation 2 provides that a special or temporary right to present possession is sufficient to support such a suit.

Section 8 provides for the case where the defendant has the goods but is not their owner. It says that a person having possession or control of an article of movable property, of which he is not the owner, may be compelled specifically to deliver it to the person entitled to its immediate possession in four cases: where the thing is held by the defendant as the agent or trustee of the plaintiff; where compensation in money would not afford adequate relief; where it would be extremely difficult to ascertain the actual damage; and where the possession of the thing claimed has been wrongfully transferred from the plaintiff.

The Explanation to section 8 goes further and helps the plaintiff with his proof. Unless the contrary is proved, the court shall presume, in respect of any article claimed under clause (b) or clause (c), that compensation in money would not afford adequate relief, or, as the case may be, that it would be extremely difficult to ascertain the actual damage.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in120

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty

Conversion

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Torts affecting Property (Movable & Immovable): Trespass, Trespass ab initio etc."

In one line

Conversion is dealing with goods in a way that denies the owner's right to them, and the defendant pays their full value.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: conversion, also called trover, is an act of wilful interference with a chattel, done without lawful justification, by which the person entitled to it is deprived of its use and possession; the essence is a dealing inconsistent with the rights of the person entitled, the intention to challenge his title is not necessary, and the measure of damages is the value of the goods at the date of the conversion, so that the defendant is treated as though he had bought them.

The word

Trover is the old name of the action, from the French trouver, to find, because the plaintiff pleaded a fiction that he had lost the goods and the defendant had found them. The modern name, conversion, describes what the defendant does: he converts the goods to his own use.

The essentials

1. The plaintiff must have possession, or the right to immediate possession. A bailee in possession may sue; so may an owner entitled to immediate possession. An owner who has parted with possession for a fixed term cannot sue during the term.

2. A dealing inconsistent with the plaintiff's right. This is the heart of the tort. It is not enough to touch or move the goods; the defendant must deal with them as though they were his own, or in a way that denies the plaintiff's title.

3. No intention to challenge the title is needed. Honesty is no defence. A person who buys stolen goods innocently, or an auctioneer who sells them for a thief in good faith, converts them.

The ways conversion is committed

By taking, where goods are taken with the intention of exercising dominion over them.

By detention, where the defendant keeps the goods and refuses to deliver them on demand, which is also detinue.

By wrongful delivery, where a bailee delivers the goods to the wrong person.

By wrongful disposition, where the defendant sells, pledges or otherwise disposes of the goods.

By destruction or alteration, where the goods are destroyed, or changed so much that their identity is lost, as by making wine into vinegar.

By wrongful user, where the defendant uses the goods as his own, as where a bailee for storage drives the car.

What is NOT conversion: a mere assertion of a claim without an act, a refusal to deliver made in good faith to check the claimant's title within a reasonable time, and a bare failure to look after the goods, which is negligence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in124

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-One

Defamation: What It Is

Syllabus topic 2.3, "Torts related to Reputation (Defamation) & Personal Relations"

In one line

Defamation is the publication of a statement that lowers a person in the estimation of right-thinking members of society.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: defamation is the publication to a third person of a false statement concerning the plaintiff which tends to lower him in the estimation of right-thinking members of society generally, or to expose him to hatred, contempt or ridicule, or to cause him to be shunned or avoided; the interest protected is reputation, the statement must be understood as referring to the plaintiff, and the truth of the statement is a complete defence in civil law.

The interest protected

Reputation is what other people think of you, and the law protects it because a person's standing with others determines his livelihood, his relationships and his ability to take part in public life.

The Supreme Court has put reputation on a constitutional footing. In Subramanian Swamy v. Union of India, (2016) 7 SCC 221, the Court held that reputation is an integral part of the right to life under article 21, and used that to justify the criminal law of defamation as a reasonable restriction on the freedom of speech under article 19(2). So in India, defamation is not simply a private grievance; it engages a right the Constitution protects, which is why the balance with free speech is the hardest question in the subject.

The test

The classical test is whether the statement tends to lower the plaintiff in the estimation of right-thinking members of society generally. Each part of that phrase does work.

Tends to lower. The question is the tendency of the words, not whether anybody actually thought less of the plaintiff.

Right-thinking members. Not the plaintiff's own circle, and not people with unusual or discreditable standards. A statement that a man informed the police about a crime may lower him among criminals and is not defamatory.

Of society generally. A statement that offends a small group is not enough unless a substantial and respectable section of society would think less of the plaintiff.

Two supplementary tests are used in the cases: whether the words expose the plaintiff to hatred, contempt or ridicule, and whether they cause him to be shunned or avoided.

What is not defamation

Mere abuse. Words spoken in anger and understood by the hearers as abuse rather than as an assertion of fact are not defamatory. Calling a man a fool in a quarrel is vulgar, not actionable.

Statements true in substance. Truth is a complete defence in civil law, and chapter [Defences to Defamation] works it out.

Statements about the dead, which give no civil action to the estate, though in some circumstances they may defame a living relative.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in128

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Two

Libel and Slander

Syllabus topic 2.3, "Torts related to Reputation (Defamation) & Personal Relations"

In one line

Libel is defamation in a permanent form, slander is defamation in a transient form, and in India the difference matters far less than in England.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: libel is the publication of a defamatory statement in some permanent form, such as writing, printing, a picture, an effigy or a broadcast, while slander is its publication in a transient form, such as spoken words or gestures; in English law libel is actionable per se and is also a crime, while slander is actionable only on proof of special damage except in four cases; in India the distinction has largely not been followed, and the better view, taken by several High Courts, is that slander too is actionable without proof of special damage.

The English distinction

Libel is in permanent form: writing, print, a picture, a statue, an effigy, a film, and by statute in England a broadcast. It is actionable per se and is also a crime.

Slander is in transient form: spoken words, gestures, sign language. It is actionable only on proof of special damage, which means actual pecuniary loss, and it is not ordinarily a crime.

Special damage means some material or temporal loss, such as the loss of employment, of custom, or of the hospitality of friends. Mere loss of reputation or hurt feelings is not special damage.

The four exceptions, where slander is actionable per se

1. Imputation of a criminal offence punishable with imprisonment.

2. Imputation of a contagious or infectious disease which would cause the plaintiff to be shunned.

3. Imputation of unfitness, dishonesty or incompetence in an office, profession, calling, trade or business carried on by the plaintiff.

4. Imputation of unchastity or adultery to a woman or girl, made actionable in England by statute.

Why the distinction was drawn, and why it is criticised

The historical reasons were the permanence of the written word, the deliberation involved in writing, and the wider circulation print achieves.

The criticisms are that a spoken word on television now reaches more people than a printed one, that a defamatory remark may be repeated indefinitely, and that the line between permanent and transient has become arbitrary. A defamatory statement read aloud from a script is slander; the script itself is libel.

The Indian position

This is the paragraph MU is asking for.

Indian law has not adopted the English distinction in its full form. The better view, taken by several High Courts, is that in India slander is also actionable without proof of special damage, and the reasons given are these.

The law came here as justice, equity and good conscience. As chapter [Tort in India] explains, English rules apply only so far as they suit Indian conditions, and a rule that leaves a poor plaintiff without a remedy because he cannot prove a rupee of loss does not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in132

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Three

The Essentials of Defamation

Syllabus topic 2.3, "Torts related to Reputation (Defamation) & Personal Relations"

In one line

The plaintiff must prove three things: the statement was defamatory, it referred to him, and it was published to somebody other than himself.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the essentials of defamation are that the statement complained of be defamatory, that is, that it tend to lower the plaintiff in the estimation of right-thinking members of society; that it refer to the plaintiff, whether by name or by such description or circumstances as would lead reasonable people who know him to understand that he is meant; and that it be published, that is, communicated to at least one person other than the plaintiff himself.

Essential one: the statement must be defamatory

Chapter [Defamation: What It Is] states the test. Two refinements belong here.

The words are read as a whole and in their ordinary meaning. A sentence is not made defamatory by taking three words out of it, and a defamatory sting may be removed by the rest of the article, which is the rule known as the bane and the antidote.

Innuendo. Words innocent on their face may be defamatory because of facts known to the people who read them. That secondary meaning is called an innuendo, and the plaintiff must plead it and prove the extrinsic facts.

The classical illustration is a statement that a woman has given birth to a child, innocent in itself, but defamatory to those who know she is unmarried. A modern one is a report that a named restaurant was inspected by a food safety team, innocent to most readers, defamatory to those who know that the team inspects only after a complaint of adulteration.

Distinguish the true or legal innuendo, which depends on extrinsic facts and must be pleaded, from the false or popular innuendo, which is merely the ordinary meaning read between the lines and need not be.

Essential two: the statement must refer to the plaintiff

By name is the easy case.

Without a name, the test is whether the words would be understood by reasonable people who know the plaintiff as referring to him. A description of "the chairman of the municipal committee" identifies whoever holds that office.

Intention is irrelevant. A writer who invents a name and finds that a real person of that name is thought to be meant may still be liable, because the test is understanding and not intention.

Defamation of a class. A statement about a class is not actionable at the suit of a member unless the class is so small, or the words so pointed, that they can reasonably be understood to refer to him. "All lawyers are thieves" gives no action. "The three partners of the firm X are thieves" gives an action to each of the three.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in136

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Four

Defences to Defamation

Syllabus topic 2.3, "Torts related to Reputation (Defamation) & Personal Relations"

In one line

The defences are truth, fair comment, absolute privilege, qualified privilege and apology, and malice destroys only the fourth.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the defences to an action for defamation are justification by truth, which is a complete defence in civil law; fair comment on a matter of public interest, which protects an opinion honestly held and based on true facts; absolute privilege, which protects statements made in Parliament, in judicial proceedings and in certain official communications, however malicious; qualified privilege, which protects a statement made in the discharge of a duty or in the protection of an interest to a person having a corresponding interest, and which is defeated by proof of malice in fact; and apology, which is not a defence at common law but may mitigate damages.

1. Justification, or truth

In a civil action, truth is a complete defence, and the defendant need not show that publication was for the public good.

The whole sting must be proved. It is enough that the statement is substantially true; a minor inaccuracy that does not change the sting does not defeat the defence.

The burden is on the defendant. The law presumes the falsity of a defamatory statement, so the plaintiff need not prove it false.

In the CRIMINAL law the defence is narrower. Section 356 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 makes truth a defence only where the imputation is true and its publication is for the public good, which is a question of fact. That difference between the civil and criminal defences is a favourite examination point.

2. Fair comment

The defence protects opinion, not fact, and it has four conditions.

It must be a comment, that is, an expression of opinion, and not an assertion of fact. "He is a dishonest judge" is an allegation of fact; "his judgment shows he did not read the record", based on the judgment, is comment.

The facts on which it is based must be true, and must be stated or sufficiently indicated so that the reader can judge the comment for himself.

It must be on a matter of public interest: the administration of justice, the conduct of public servants, public institutions, published books, plays and performances, and anything a person submits to public judgment.

It must be fair, in the sense of being an opinion an honest person could hold on those facts, however prejudiced or exaggerated. Malice defeats it, because a comment made from an improper motive is not honest.

3. Absolute privilege

Where the occasion is absolutely privileged, no action lies at all, however false the statement and however malicious the maker. The categories are narrow and each rests on a reason of public policy.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in139

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Five

Defamation in India

Syllabus topic 2.3, "Torts related to Reputation (Defamation) & Personal Relations"

In one line

In India defamation is both a civil wrong and an offence, the criminal provision has been held constitutional, and the internet has made the tort a daily one.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in India a defamed person may sue for damages in tort and may also set the criminal law in motion under section 356 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023; the Supreme Court upheld the constitutionality of criminal defamation in Subramanian Swamy v. Union of India, holding that reputation is an integral part of the right to life under article 21 and that the provision is a reasonable restriction under article 19(2); the civil and criminal defences differ, since truth alone suffices in the civil action while the criminal exception requires truth and publication for the public good; and publication on the internet is publication wherever the statement is read.

The two remedies, side by side

The civil actionThe prosecution
Who begins itThe person defamedThe person defamed, by complaint, or the State in the cases the law allows
ProvisionUncodified tort lawSection 356 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023
What must be provedA defamatory statement referring to the plaintiff, publishedThe same, with the mental element the section requires
Standard of proofBalance of probabilitiesBeyond reasonable doubt
TruthA complete defence by itselfException 1 requires truth AND publication for the public good
ResultDamages, and an injunction in a proper casePunishment

The two proceedings are independent. An acquittal does not bar the suit, as chapter [Tort Distinguished from Crime] explains.

The constitutional challenge

Facts. Subramanian Swamy v. Union of India, (2016) 7 SCC 221, decided on 13 May 2016. Writ petitions challenged the validity of the criminal law of defamation, then sections 499 and 500 of the Indian Penal Code 1860 together with section 199 of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973, on the ground that making defamation an offence is an unreasonable restriction on the freedom of speech and expression under article 19(1)(a).

Held. The Court upheld the provisions. It held that reputation is an integral part of the right to life guaranteed by article 21, that the interest in reputation must be balanced against free speech rather than subordinated to it, and that criminal defamation is a reasonable restriction saved by article 19(2). It left the petitioners free to challenge the issue of summons in their individual cases before the High Court under article 226 or section 482 of the Code.

Why it matters here. It settles that the criminal remedy stands beside the civil one in India, and it supplies the constitutional footing for reputation which chapter [Defamation: What It Is] uses.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in144

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Six

Torts Affecting Personal Relations

Syllabus topic 2.3, "Torts related to Reputation (Defamation) & Personal Relations"

In one line

These are the wrongs that injure a person through his relationships: enticing away a spouse, harbouring one, seducing a servant or daughter, and depriving somebody of the company or services of a family member.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the torts affecting personal relations are enticement of a spouse, harbouring a spouse, seduction of a daughter or servant, and the causing of loss of services or of consortium; they developed at a time when a husband had a proprietary interest in his wife's society and a master in his servant's services, most of them are obsolete or abolished in England, and in India the surviving practical head is compensation for loss of consortium and for loss of the services of a deceased family member, which is regularly awarded in motor accident claims.

The historical shape of these wrongs

They rest on two ideas the modern law has abandoned.

The husband's proprietary interest. At common law a husband had a right to his wife's society and services, and an action against anybody who deprived him of them. The wife had no corresponding action.

The master's interest in his servant. A master had an action against a person who injured his servant so that the master lost his services, and the daughter of the house was treated, by a fiction, as a servant so that her father could sue her seducer.

Both ideas have gone, and the wrongs that rest on them have gone with them, with one exception.

The four wrongs

Enticement. Persuading a spouse to leave or to remain apart from the other. It required an active inducement rather than the mere offering of shelter.

Harbouring. Receiving and keeping a spouse who has left, with knowledge and against the other's wishes, so as to prevent a return. Providing shelter to a person fleeing cruelty was never a wrong.

Seduction. The action lay to the father or master, not to the woman, for the loss of her services caused by her seduction, and the fiction that a daughter was a servant was what allowed it. Damages went far beyond the value of any services.

Loss of services and of consortium. Where a person was injured by a wrong, another whose legal relationship gave a right to his services or society could sue for the loss.

What survives, and where it is found today

In England the actions for enticement, harbouring and seduction were abolished by statute in 1970, and the action for loss of services followed.

In India the position is not governed by any such statute, but the actions are effectively dead for the same reasons: the proprietary premise is inconsistent with the equality guaranteed by the Constitution, and matrimonial relief is the appropriate remedy for the conduct these actions were aimed at. What survives, and thrives, is compensation for loss of consortium and for loss of the services of a person killed or injured.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in148

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Nuisance: What It Is

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

Nuisance is an unlawful interference with a person's use or enjoyment of land, or with some right over it, or with the public's use of a public place.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: nuisance is an unlawful interference with a person's use or enjoyment of land, or of some right over or in connection with it, and it is of two kinds: a public nuisance, which is an act or omission causing common injury, danger or annoyance to the public or to a section of it, and a private nuisance, which interferes with a particular person's use or enjoyment of his land; the essence of the tort is the unreasonableness of the interference, and unlike trespass it is ordinarily an indirect interference requiring proof of damage.

The word

Nuisance comes through French from the Latin nocere, to hurt. The interest protected is not possession, which trespass protects, but enjoyment: the ability to use land in comfort.

Nuisance against trespass, the distinction that decides which action lies

TrespassNuisance
Nature of interferenceDirectIndirect or consequential
What is interfered withPossessionUse or enjoyment
DamageNot required, actionable per seOrdinarily must be proved
ExampleThrowing stones on to the landLetting smoke or noise drift on to it
Example on the boundaryPlanting a tree on the neighbour's landLetting the roots or branches grow across

The same facts often support both, and the classical illustration is the tree: planting it over the boundary is a trespass, letting its branches grow over is a nuisance while they remain, and the fruit that falls belongs to the tree's owner.

The two kinds

Public nuisance is an interference with a right common to the public: obstructing a highway, polluting a river, keeping an unsafe building beside a road, carrying on an offensive trade in a crowded locality. It is primarily a crime, and only a person who proves special damage may sue in tort. Chapter [Public Nuisance] works it out.

Private nuisance is an interference with a particular occupier's use or enjoyment of his own land: smoke, smell, noise, vibrations, heat, water, roots, and the escape of things that make life on the land uncomfortable. Chapter [Private Nuisance] works it out.

The one idea that runs through both: reasonableness

No occupier has a right to absolute quiet, clean air or a perfect view, and no occupier may do exactly as he pleases on his own land. Every case is a compromise, and the compromise is expressed as reasonableness: would an ordinary person, occupying that land in that locality, regard the interference as more than he should be expected to put up with?

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in151

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Eight

Public Nuisance

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

A public nuisance harms the public at large, so the State prosecutes it, and a private person may sue only if he proves damage peculiar to himself.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a public nuisance is an act or an illegal omission which causes any common injury, danger or annoyance to the public, or to the people in general who dwell or occupy property in the vicinity, or which necessarily causes injury, obstruction, danger or annoyance to persons who may have occasion to use any public right; it is an offence and not ordinarily a tort, and a private individual may sue in tort only if he proves special damage, that is, damage particular to himself and different in kind from that suffered by the public generally.

The statutory definition

Section 270 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023 provides that a person is guilty of a public nuisance who does any act or is guilty of an illegal omission which causes any common injury, danger or annoyance to the public or to the people in general who dwell or occupy property in the vicinity, or which must necessarily cause injury, obstruction, danger or annoyance to persons who may have occasion to use any public right.

Two features of that definition matter. The harm must be common, that is, suffered by the public or by a section of it, and a nuisance is not excused merely because it causes some convenience or advantage.

The three routes against a public nuisance

1. Prosecution. The State prosecutes under section 270 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023. This is the primary remedy, because the wrong is a wrong to everybody.

2. A Magistrate's conditional order. Section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita 2023 allows a Magistrate, on receiving a police report or other information, to make a conditional order requiring a person to remove an unlawful obstruction or nuisance from a public place, to stop a trade or occupation injurious to the health or physical comfort of the community, to stop the construction of a building or dispose of a substance likely to cause a conflagration or explosion, to fence a tank, well or excavation, or to destroy, confine or dispose of a dangerous animal, within a fixed time, or else to appear and show cause. Sections 153 to 156 provide for service of the order, for the person to comply or show cause, for a penalty for failure, and for the procedure that follows.

This is the fastest remedy in practice, and it is the one an ordinary citizen actually uses.

3. A civil suit. Section 91 of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 provides that in the case of a public nuisance or other wrongful act affecting, or likely to affect, the public, a suit for a declaration and injunction or such other relief as may be appropriate may be instituted by the Advocate-General, or, with the leave of the court, by two or more persons, even though no special damage has been caused to them. Sub-section (2) preserves any right of suit which exists independently of the section.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in154

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Private Nuisance

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

A private nuisance is an unreasonable interference with a particular person's use or enjoyment of his own land.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a private nuisance is an unlawful interference with a person's use or enjoyment of land, or of some right over or in connection with it, committed by an act or omission of the defendant which causes either material damage to the property or substantial interference with the comfort and convenience of the occupier judged by the standard of an ordinary person; the plaintiff must have an interest in the land affected, the interference must be unreasonable, and damage must ordinarily be proved.

The three essentials

1. An unreasonable interference. Not every interference is a nuisance; the question is whether an ordinary occupier in that locality should be expected to put up with it, and chapter [Nuisance: What It Is] sets out the four factors that decide it.

2. The interference must be with the use or enjoyment of land, or with a right over it. Rights over land include easements such as a right of way, a right to light, a right to air through a defined channel and a right to support.

3. Damage. Either material damage to property, or substantial interference with comfort and convenience. Where the plaintiff sues on the interference with an easement, damage is presumed.

Who may sue and who may be sued

Who may sue. The occupier of the land, and an owner out of occupation where the nuisance causes permanent injury to his reversionary interest. A mere licensee without any interest in the land ordinarily cannot.

Who may be sued. The creator of the nuisance, whether or not he is in occupation; the occupier who continues or adopts a nuisance created by somebody else, including a predecessor, a trespasser or nature, once he knows of it and fails to abate it; and the landlord where he authorised the nuisance, or where it existed at the date of letting and he knew of it, or where he undertook to repair.

The kinds of interference

By encroachment, as where roots or branches spread across the boundary.

By physical injury to the land or buildings, as by vibration, fumes that kill crops, or water that undermines a wall.

By interference with comfort, as by noise, smell, smoke, dust or heat.

By interference with an easement or a natural right, as by obstructing a right of way, blocking light through a defined aperture, or withdrawing support from the neighbour's soil.

The rules that decide difficult cases

Malice may make a reasonable use unreasonable. As chapter [The Mental Element in Tort] explains, motive is generally irrelevant, but in nuisance an act done on one's own land for the purpose of annoying a neighbour may be held unreasonable when the same act done for an ordinary purpose would not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in158

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty

Defences and Remedies in Nuisance

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

Prescription and statutory authority are the two real defences; the remedies are damages, an injunction and abatement.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the defences to an action for nuisance are prescription, where the defendant has continued the nuisance as of right for twenty years so as to acquire an easement, and statutory authority, where the legislature has authorised the very act complained of; the remedies are damages, an injunction under sections 38 and 39 of the Specific Relief Act 1963, and the extra-judicial remedy of abatement, that is, the removal of the nuisance by the person injured.

The defences

1. Prescription. A right to commit what would otherwise be a private nuisance may be acquired as an easement by twenty years of continuous enjoyment as of right. Three points decide most questions.

Time runs from when the nuisance began, not from when the activity began. A factory that has worked for thirty years but whose fumes only began to reach the plaintiff's land five years ago has no prescriptive right.

The enjoyment must be as of right, that is, open, without force and without permission.

Prescription runs against a private nuisance only. No length of time legalises a public nuisance.

2. Statutory authority. Where a statute authorises the act complained of, the harm that inevitably follows is not actionable. As chapter [General Defences II] explains, the authority may be absolute or conditional, and it never authorises negligence.

What is NOT a defence

Prescription for a public nuisance. Time gives no right.

That the plaintiff came to the nuisance. He may buy or occupy land next to an existing nuisance and still sue.

That the defendant's act is for the public benefit. A useful activity carried on unreasonably is still a nuisance, though the point may affect the remedy.

That the nuisance is due to the acts of others as well. Where several people each contribute, each may be liable although his own contribution alone would not be a nuisance.

That reasonable care was taken. Nuisance is not negligence.

That the place is a suitable one for the activity. Suitability of the locality is a factor in deciding reasonableness, not a defence in itself, and it counts for very little where material damage to property is caused.

The remedies

1. Damages. Where the nuisance has caused material damage, the measure is the cost of repair or the diminution in value. Where it has interfered with comfort, the damages are general and are assessed for the inconvenience suffered.

2. Injunction. This is the remedy that actually stops a nuisance, and it is governed by the Specific Relief Act 1963. Section 38 allows a perpetual injunction to prevent the breach of an obligation, and covers the invasion of a right to property where there is no standard for ascertaining the actual damage, or where compensation in money would not be adequate relief. Section 39 allows a mandatory injunction, compelling the defendant to undo what he has done, for example to pull down a wall that obstructs a right to light or to remove a plant that emits the fumes.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in162

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-One

Negligence: What It Is

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

Negligence is the failure to take the care the law requires, causing damage that the law will compensate.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: negligence is the breach of a duty caused by the omission to do something which a reasonable man, guided by those considerations which ordinarily regulate the conduct of human affairs, would do, or the doing of something which a prudent and reasonable man would not do; its essential components are three, a duty of care owed by the defendant to the plaintiff, a breach of that duty, and resulting damage which is not too remote.

The definition the Supreme Court uses

The definition above is not a textbook writer's. It is the one the Supreme Court adopted in Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab, AIR 2005 SC 3180, and repeated in Kusum Sharma v. Batra Hospital and Medical Research Centre, (2010) 3 SCC 480, and it is worth reproducing exactly because it is the formula an Indian court applies.

Facts. In Jacob Mathew a patient in a hospital at Ludhiana had difficulty in breathing at about eleven at night. The duty nurse was contacted and no doctor came for twenty to twenty-five minutes; when two doctors arrived an oxygen cylinder was connected which, according to the complaint, was empty, and the patient died. A first information report was lodged and the doctors were prosecuted for causing death by a rash or negligent act. They asked to have the prosecution quashed.

Held. Among the conclusions the Court summed up: negligence is the breach of a duty caused by the omission to do something which a reasonable man would do or by doing something which a prudent and reasonable man would not do, and its essential components are three: duty, breach and resulting damage. Negligence in the medical profession calls for a treatment with a difference, so that an error of judgment or an accident is not negligence and a doctor who follows a practice acceptable to the profession of the day is not liable merely because a better course existed. In criminal law the degree must be gross or of a very high degree, and res ipsa loquitur is a rule of evidence in civil law with at most a limited application in a criminal trial.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian statement of the elements, and the chapters that follow are built on the three it names.

The two senses of the word

"Negligence" is used in two ways and confusing them costs marks.

As an independent tort, which is the subject of these chapters: duty, breach, damage.

As a mode of committing another tort, or as a state of mind. A trespass may be committed negligently, and "negligent" is used of the manner in which a nuisance is created or a bailee's duty is broken. In that sense negligence is an adjective, not a cause of action.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in166

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Two

The Duty of Care

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

A defendant is liable in negligence only if the law says he owed this plaintiff a duty to take care, and a duty is not created merely because harm was foreseeable.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a duty of care is a legal obligation to take reasonable care to avoid acts or omissions which one can reasonably foresee would be likely to injure one's neighbour, a neighbour being a person so closely and directly affected by the act that one ought reasonably to have him in contemplation; the modern approach asks in addition whether there is sufficient proximity between the parties and whether it is fair, just and reasonable to impose a duty, and the existence of a statutory power does not by itself create one.

Where the modern law begins

The general principle comes from Donoghue v. Stevenson, (1932) AC 562, which the Supreme Court of India cites by that reference in Rajkot Municipal Corporation v. Manjulben Jayantilal Nakum, (1997) 9 SCC 552.

Facts. A manufacturer's product reached an ultimate consumer, who was injured by its condition. There was no contract between the manufacturer and the consumer, which is why the claim could not be brought in contract. The Supreme Court recites the case in those terms in Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd v. State of Gujarat, (1994) 4 SCC 1.

Held. The manufacturer was liable to the ultimate consumer on the principle of a duty to take care. A duty in tort may therefore exist although there is no contract between the parties, which is the proposition the whole modern law of negligence is built on.

The formula that came out of that case is the neighbour principle: you must take reasonable care to avoid acts or omissions which you can reasonably foresee would be likely to injure your neighbour, and your neighbour is a person so closely and directly affected by your act that you ought reasonably to have him in contemplation.

Why foreseeability alone is not enough

If everyone owed a duty to everyone who might foreseeably be harmed, liability would have no boundary. Courts have therefore added two further questions.

Proximity. Is there a sufficiently close and direct relationship between the parties? Physical closeness, a relationship of reliance, an assumption of responsibility and the directness of the harm all bear on it.

Fairness, justice and reasonableness. Is it fair, just and reasonable to impose a duty of this scope on this defendant for the benefit of this class of plaintiffs? This is where a court weighs the burden on public authorities, the risk of indeterminate liability, and the existence of other remedies.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in170

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Three

Breach of Duty and the Standard of Care

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

Breach is failing to do what a reasonable person would have done, and the standard rises with the danger, the skill professed and the price charged.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a duty of care is broken where the defendant fails to come up to the standard of the reasonable person, which is an objective standard measured by what a person of ordinary prudence would have done in the circumstances; the standard is fixed by the magnitude of the risk, the seriousness of the injury threatened, the utility of the defendant's conduct and the cost of precautions, it is raised where the defendant professes a special skill, and it is not lowered by the defendant's inexperience.

The reasonable person

The standard is that of the reasonable person: not the most cautious person imaginable and not the average person with all his failings, but a person of ordinary prudence in the defendant's position.

Three consequences follow, and each is examinable.

The standard is objective. A learner driver is judged by the standard of a competent driver, and inexperience is no excuse.

The standard takes account of the circumstances, not of the person. A doctor is judged as a doctor and a bus driver as a bus driver, but neither is judged by what he personally could manage.

Compliance with common practice is strong evidence but not conclusive. A practice may itself be careless, though a court will not readily say so.

The four factors that fix how much care is required

1. The magnitude of the risk, which is the likelihood of harm occurring. The more probable the harm, the more care is required.

2. The seriousness of the injury threatened. Where the possible harm is grave, more care is required even if the risk is small. A person carrying acid must take more care than a person carrying water, and a person known to be blind in one eye must be protected against a risk to the other.

3. The utility of the defendant's conduct. Some risks are worth taking. An ambulance driven fast to save a life is judged differently from a car driven fast for pleasure.

4. The cost and practicability of precautions. The law does not require a defendant to eliminate every risk regardless of expense; it requires precautions a reasonable person would take, weighing the risk against the burden.

The professional standard

A person who professes a special skill is judged by the standard of an ordinarily competent member of that profession. This is the Bolam standard, and the Supreme Court adopted it for India.

Facts. Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab, AIR 2005 SC 3180, decided on 5 August 2005. A patient in a hospital at Ludhiana had difficulty in breathing at night; no doctor came for twenty to twenty-five minutes, and when two came the oxygen cylinder connected was, according to the complaint, empty. The patient died and the doctors were prosecuted for causing death by a rash or negligent act.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in175

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Four

Damage, Causation and Remoteness

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

The plaintiff must show that the breach caused his damage and that the damage was not too remote a consequence of it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: damage is the third essential of negligence, and it must be both caused by the breach and not too remote; causation is tested by asking whether the harm would have occurred but for the defendant's breach, subject to the rules on multiple causes and on a novus actus interveniens; remoteness limits liability to consequences of a kind that were reasonably foreseeable, which is the test of The Wagon Mound, preferred to the older test of direct consequences in Re Polemis.

Causation: the but-for test

Ask: would the harm have happened but for the defendant's breach? If it would have happened anyway, the breach did not cause it and the claim fails, however careless the defendant was.

Multiple causes. Where two causes each would have been sufficient, the but-for test breaks down and the courts ask instead whether the breach materially contributed to the harm.

Novus actus interveniens is Latin for a new act intervening. Where an independent act breaks the chain of causation, the defendant is not liable for what follows. The act must be truly independent: the intervention of a rescuer, of a doctor treating the injury, or of the plaintiff acting reasonably in the emergency the defendant created does not break the chain.

Remoteness: how far down the chain does liability run?

Every act has endless consequences. The law stops somewhere, and the two candidates for where are these.

The test of directness, associated with Re Polemis: a defendant is liable for all the direct consequences of his negligent act, whether or not they were foreseeable.

The test of reasonable foresight, associated with The Wagon Mound: a defendant is liable only for consequences of a kind that a reasonable person would have foreseen. This is the test now generally applied.

Two refinements matter.

The kind of harm, not its extent, must be foreseeable. If personal injury of some sort was foreseeable, it is no answer that the injury turned out far worse than expected.

The eggshell skull rule. A defendant takes his victim as he finds him. If a foreseeable blow causes far greater harm because the plaintiff has a thin skull, a weak heart or an unusual condition, the defendant is liable for the whole of it.

The Indian case decided on remoteness

Facts. Rajkot Municipal Corporation v. Manjulben Jayantilal Nakum, (1997) 9 SCC 552, decided on 17 January 1997. A pedestrian was killed when a roadside tree maintained by the Municipal Corporation fell on him. The trial court and the High Court held the Corporation liable on the footing that its power to maintain roadside trees carried an absolute duty to keep them safe.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in179

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Five

Res Ipsa Loquitur

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

Where an accident is of a kind that does not ordinarily happen if those in control take proper care, the accident itself is evidence of negligence.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: res ipsa loquitur means the thing speaks for itself; where the thing causing the damage was under the management or control of the defendant, and the accident is such as does not ordinarily happen if those who have such control use proper care, the accident itself affords reasonable evidence, in the absence of explanation by the defendant, that it arose from want of care; the maxim is a rule of evidence and not a rule of law, and it shifts the burden of explanation on to the defendant.

The three conditions

1. The thing causing the damage was under the defendant's control or management.

2. The accident is of a kind that does not ordinarily happen if proper care is used.

3. There is no explanation of how the accident happened, or the explanation offered is consistent with negligence.

Where the three are satisfied, the plaintiff may prove the accident and stop; it is then for the defendant to show that it happened without negligence on his part.

The Indian authority for what the maxim does

Facts. Pushpabai Purshottam Udeshi v. Ranjit Ginning and Pressing Co., AIR 1977 SC 1735, decided on 25 March 1977. A company's car, driven by its manager, left the road and struck a tree beyond the pavement so violently that the vehicle was badly damaged and its occupants killed. The dependants of a passenger claimed compensation. The company pleaded inevitable accident but led no evidence of how the accident happened.

Held. Where a car leaves the road and strikes a tree so violently, the maxim res ipsa loquitur applies. The general purport of the words is that the accident speaks for itself, or tells its own story: in such cases it is enough for the plaintiff to prove the accident and nothing more, and it is then for the defendant to establish that it happened from some cause other than his own negligence. Having pleaded inevitable accident and led no evidence, the company failed.

Why it matters here. It is the clearest Indian statement of what the maxim is for: it relieves the plaintiff of the hardship of proving how an accident happened when only the defendant can know.

The second Indian illustration

Facts. Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Subhagwanti, AIR 1966 SC 1750. The Clock Tower in Chandni Chowk, owned by the Corporation, collapsed and killed three people. It was eighty years old, the mortar of its top storey had a life of forty to forty-five years, and the Corporation had never examined it for latent defects.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in183

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Six

Contributory and Composite Negligence

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

Contributory negligence is the plaintiff's own carelessness, which reduces his damages; composite negligence is the carelessness of two or more defendants, which gives the plaintiff the whole sum from any of them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: contributory negligence is a want of reasonable care by the plaintiff for his own safety which contributes to the damage he suffers, and under the modern law it does not defeat the claim but reduces the damages in proportion to his share of the responsibility; composite negligence arises where the injury is caused by the negligence of two or more persons, and the liability of each to the injured person is joint and several, so that he may recover the whole amount from any one of them, apportionment being a matter between the wrongdoers.

Contributory negligence

What it is. The plaintiff failed to take the care a reasonable person would take for his own safety, and that failure contributed to his damage. He need owe no duty to anybody; the question is whether he looked after himself.

The old rule and the modern one. At common law contributory negligence was a complete defence, which produced harsh results, and it was mitigated by the last opportunity rule: the party who had the last opportunity of avoiding the accident was liable for the whole of it. The modern approach, which Indian courts apply and which the assessment of just compensation under section 168 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 requires, is apportionment: the court fixes the plaintiff's share of the responsibility as a percentage and reduces the damages by it.

The doctrine of alternative danger. A plaintiff who is put in a position of danger by the defendant's negligence, and takes a course that turns out badly, is not contributorily negligent if he acted reasonably in the agony of the moment.

Children and contributory negligence. A child is judged by the standard of a child of that age, and very young children are not capable of contributory negligence at all.

Composite negligence

What it is. Two or more persons are each negligent, and their combined negligence causes a single indivisible injury to the plaintiff.

Facts. Khenyei v. New India Assurance Co. Ltd, (2015) 9 SCC 273, decided on 7 May 2015. The claimant was injured in an accident caused by the composite negligence of the drivers of a trailer-truck and of a bus, and the question was whether he could recover the whole compensation from one of them and how liability was to be apportioned.

Held. In a case of composite negligence the liability of each wrongdoer to the claimant is joint and several. The claimant may recover the whole amount from any one of them, and he is not required to sue all of them or to have the liability apportioned between them before he is paid. Apportionment as between the tortfeasors is a matter for them, by contribution among themselves, and does not affect the claimant's right to full compensation from any one.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in187

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Seven

Medical Negligence

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

A doctor is judged by the standard of an ordinarily competent practitioner of his branch, and is not liable merely because the treatment failed or a better course existed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: medical negligence is the breach by a medical professional of the duty to bring to his task a reasonable degree of skill and knowledge and to exercise a reasonable degree of care; the standard is that of the ordinary competent practitioner exercising and professing to have that special skill, which is the test in Bolam's case adopted for India in Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab; an error of judgment or an accident is not negligence, and a practitioner who follows a practice acceptable to the profession of the day is not liable merely because a better alternative existed.

The duty a doctor owes

A doctor who accepts a patient owes three duties: a duty of care in deciding whether to take the case, a duty of care in deciding what treatment to give, and a duty of care in the administration of that treatment. A breach of any of them, causing damage, is actionable.

The standard: Bolam, as adopted in India

Facts. Jacob Mathew v. State of Punjab, AIR 2005 SC 3180, decided on 5 August 2005 by three judges. A patient in a hospital at Ludhiana had difficulty breathing at about eleven at night; no doctor came for twenty to twenty-five minutes, and when two arrived the oxygen cylinder connected was, on the complaint's version, empty. The patient died, and the doctors were prosecuted for causing death by a rash or negligent act.

Held. The Court summed up its conclusions. Negligence has three components: duty, breach and resulting damage. Professional negligence calls for a treatment with a difference: a simple lack of care, an error of judgment or an accident is not proof of negligence, and so long as a doctor follows a practice acceptable to the medical profession of the day he cannot be held liable merely because a better alternative course was available or because a more skilled doctor would not have followed that course; what has to be seen is whether the precautions were taken which the ordinary experience of men has found to be sufficient. For criminal liability the negligence must be gross or of a very high degree and mens rea must be shown. Res ipsa loquitur is a rule of evidence in civil law with at most a limited application in a criminal trial. The Court also laid down guidelines for prosecuting doctors: a private complaint should not be entertained unless supported by a credible opinion from another competent doctor, and an investigating officer should obtain an independent and competent medical opinion before proceeding.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in191

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Eight

Nervous Shock

Syllabus topic 2.5, "Joint Tort-Feasors, Nervous Shock and Malicious abuse of Legal Process."

In one line

Nervous shock is a claim for a recognisable psychiatric injury caused by what the plaintiff saw, heard or feared, without any physical impact on him.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: nervous shock is the term used for a claim in negligence for psychiatric injury caused otherwise than by physical impact; the plaintiff must prove a recognisable psychiatric illness and not merely grief, fright or distress; a primary victim, who was himself within the range of foreseeable physical injury, recovers if injury of some kind was foreseeable, while a secondary victim, who suffers through what happened to another, must in addition show a close tie of love and affection with the person endangered, closeness in time and space to the event or its immediate aftermath, and that the shock came through his own sight or hearing of it.

Why the law was reluctant

Three reasons were given for refusing such claims, and all three still shape the rules.

Proof. An injury that leaves no mark is harder to prove and easier to fabricate.

Floodgates. One accident may be witnessed by hundreds, and every one of them might sue.

Where to stop. Grief at a death is universal, and if grief were compensable the law would be compensating an ordinary incident of life.

The law's answer to all three is the requirement of a recognisable psychiatric illness: a medically identified condition, diagnosed by evidence, and not sorrow, fright or anxiety however genuine.

How the law developed

Stage one. The earliest decisions refused a claim for shock unaccompanied by physical impact at all.

Stage two. Recovery was allowed where the plaintiff had reasonably feared for his own safety, that is, where he was himself in the zone of danger.

Stage three. Recovery was extended to a plaintiff who feared for the safety of a close relative and witnessed the event.

Stage four. The modern control mechanisms were settled for secondary victims: a close tie of love and affection, proximity in time and space to the accident or its immediate aftermath, and perception by the plaintiff's own unaided senses rather than by being told about it.

Primary and secondary victims

Primary victimSecondary victim
Who he isWithin the range of foreseeable physical injury, or a rescuerSuffers through what happens to another
What he must proveA recognisable psychiatric illness, and that injury of some kind was foreseeableThe illness, plus the three control mechanisms
Close tie needed?NoYes
Presence at the scene needed?He was there by definitionYes, at the event or its immediate aftermath

The "immediate aftermath" is the boundary that produces most of the litigation: a parent who reaches the hospital while the injuries are still untended may be within it, and one who is told by telephone the next day is not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in196

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Forty-Nine

Fraud or Deceit

Syllabus topic 2.4, "Torts affecting person &Property: Nuisance, Negligence, Fraud"

In one line

Deceit is telling somebody a lie, knowing it to be false, so that he acts on it and loses by it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the tort of deceit is committed where the defendant makes a false representation of fact, knowing it to be false, or without belief in its truth, or recklessly not caring whether it be true or false, with the intention that the plaintiff should act on it, and the plaintiff does act on it and suffers damage; an honest belief in the truth of the statement, however unreasonable, is a complete defence, which is what separates deceit from negligent misstatement.

The five essentials

1. A representation of fact. A statement of existing fact, made by words or by conduct. A statement of opinion, of intention or of law is not ordinarily a representation of fact, though a statement of opinion may imply that the maker holds it, and a statement of intention may imply that he has it.

2. Falsity. The representation must be untrue. Silence is ordinarily not a representation, but there are three exceptions: where a half-truth misleads, where a statement true when made becomes false before it is acted on and is not corrected, and where the relationship is one requiring disclosure.

3. Knowledge of the falsity, or recklessness. The representation must be made knowingly, or without belief in its truth, or recklessly without caring whether it is true or false. This is the mental element that gives the tort its name and it is the whole of the difference between deceit and negligence.

4. Intention that the plaintiff act on it. The maker must have intended that the plaintiff, or a class including him, should act on the representation.

5. The plaintiff acted on it and suffered damage. Damage is essential; deceit is not actionable per se.

Honest belief is a complete defence

This is the proposition to state first in any answer.

A person who believes what he says is not liable in deceit, however careless he was in coming to that belief and however unreasonable the belief is. If his want of care caused loss to somebody who relied on him, the claim lies, if at all, in negligence and not in deceit. That is why an honest but stupid director escapes deceit while a knowing one does not.

Fraud in the Indian Contract Act 1872

Section 17 defines fraud, for the purposes of contract, as including the suggestion as a fact of that which is not true by one who does not believe it to be true; the active concealment of a fact by one having knowledge or belief of the fact; a promise made without any intention of performing it; any other act fitted to deceive; and any such act or omission as the law specially declares to be fraudulent. It adds that mere silence is not fraud unless the circumstances are such that it is the duty of the person keeping silence to speak, or unless his silence is in itself equivalent to speech.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in199

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty

Joint Tortfeasors

Syllabus topic 2.5, "Joint Tort-Feasors, Nervous Shock and Malicious abuse of Legal Process."

In one line

Where two or more people are responsible for the same damage, the injured person may recover the whole of it from any one of them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: persons are joint tortfeasors where they act in furtherance of a common design, where one is vicariously liable for the tort of the other, or where they breach a joint duty; their liability to the plaintiff is joint and several, so that he may sue any one or all of them and recover the whole of his damages from any one, subject to satisfaction only once, and the rule preventing contribution between wrongdoers has been abandoned so that a tortfeasor who pays may recover a share from the others.

Who is a joint tortfeasor

Agency and vicarious liability. A master and his servant, a principal and his agent, and partners in a firm, where the wrong is committed in the course of the employment, agency or business.

Common design. Two or more persons acting in concert in pursuance of a common purpose, so that the act of one is the act of all.

Breach of a joint duty. Where two persons owe a duty together and both fail, for example joint owners of a building that collapses.

Joint against independent tortfeasors, and composite negligence

Joint tortfeasorsIndependent tortfeasors causing the same damage
RelationshipCommon design, agency, or a joint dutyNone; they act independently
The tortOne tort committed by allSeparate torts producing one damage
Liability to the plaintiffJoint and severalEach liable for the damage he caused, and jointly where the damage is indivisible
ExampleTwo partners publishing a libelTwo drivers colliding and injuring a pedestrian

Composite negligence is the Indian expression for the second situation where the injury is indivisible, and the leading authority is Indian.

Facts. Khenyei v. New India Assurance Co. Ltd, (2015) 9 SCC 273, decided on 7 May 2015. A claimant was injured in an accident caused by the composite negligence of the drivers of a trailer-truck and of a bus. The question was whether the whole compensation could be recovered from one of them and how liability should be apportioned.

Held. In composite negligence the liability of each wrongdoer to the claimant is joint and several. The claimant may recover the whole amount from any one of them, and he is not required to sue all of them or to have the liability apportioned between them first. Apportionment as between the tortfeasors is a matter for them, by contribution among themselves, and does not affect the claimant's right to full compensation from any one.

Why it matters here. It is the practical rule that decides how a Claims Tribunal proceeds under section 168 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 when two vehicles are to blame, and it protects the claimant from being made to litigate the drivers' quarrel.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in203

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-One

Malicious Prosecution

Syllabus topic 2.5, "Joint Tort-Feasors, Nervous Shock and Malicious abuse of Legal Process."

In one line

Malicious prosecution is setting the criminal law in motion against somebody maliciously and without reasonable cause, when the prosecution ends in his favour and damages him.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the tort of malicious prosecution is committed where the defendant prosecuted the plaintiff, the prosecution ended in the plaintiff's favour, the defendant acted without reasonable and probable cause, he acted maliciously, and the plaintiff suffered damage to his reputation, his person or his property; the burden of proving all five, including the absence of reasonable and probable cause, lies on the plaintiff.

The five ingredients

1. The defendant prosecuted the plaintiff. To prosecute is to set the law in motion against another on a criminal charge. A person who merely gives information to the police honestly, leaving the police to decide, is not a prosecutor; a person who files a complaint, or who procures the prosecution by pressing false information, is.

2. The prosecution ended in the plaintiff's favour. An acquittal, a discharge, a withdrawal, or a quashing will do. The plaintiff need not prove his innocence, only that the proceeding terminated in his favour; and while it is pending, no action lies at all, which is why article 74 of the Schedule to the Limitation Act 1963 runs the period of one year from the acquittal or other termination.

3. Absence of reasonable and probable cause. This means an honest belief, founded on reasonable grounds, in the existence of a state of circumstances which would lead an ordinarily prudent and cautious person to conclude that the plaintiff was probably guilty. The plaintiff must prove that the defendant had no such cause, which is proof of a negative and is the hardest part of the case.

4. Malice. Malice here means any improper motive, that is, a purpose other than the desire to bring an offender to justice. Spite is malice, and so is the wish to extort money, to gain a collateral advantage, or to silence a rival. Malice may be inferred from the absence of reasonable and probable cause, but the absence of cause cannot be inferred from malice.

5. Damage. The plaintiff must have suffered damage to his reputation, to his person by arrest or imprisonment, or to his property by the expense of defending himself.

Why the tort is kept narrow

The law wants offences reported. If every acquitted accused could sue the complainant, nobody would report a crime. The five ingredients, and particularly the requirement that the plaintiff prove the absence of reasonable and probable cause, exist to keep the balance.

The Indian case, and the discipline it enforces

Facts. West Bengal State Electricity Board v. Dilip Kumar Ray, (2007) 14 SCC 568, decided on 24 November 2006. An employee sued the Board for damages. The trial court held that he was not entitled to damages for defamation but awarded damages for harassment, and the High Court affirmed, reading that award as damages for malicious prosecution causing harassment. There was no specific pleading of malicious prosecution, no issue framed on it, and no evidence led to establish it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in207

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Module III

Principles of Liability in Torts and Legal Remedies

munotes.in

Chapter Fifty-Three

Vicarious Liability: Basis and Justification

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Vicarious Liability: Basis, scope, Justification, Different types."

In one line

Vicarious liability makes one person answerable for a tort committed by another because of the relationship between them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: vicarious liability is the liability of one person for the tort of another, arising not from any fault of his own but from the relationship between them; its basis is expressed in the maxims qui facit per alium facit per se, he who acts through another acts himself, and respondeat superior, let the superior answer; it requires a relationship the law recognises, a tort committed by the person for whom liability is imposed, and a connection between the tort and that relationship, ordinarily that it was committed in the course of employment.

The two maxims

Qui facit per alium facit per se means "he who acts through another acts himself". It expresses the idea that a person who gets his work done by another is doing it himself, so the law treats the other's wrongs in that work as his.

Respondeat superior means "let the superior answer". It expresses the idea that the person in the position of authority, and of means, should answer.

The three requirements

1. A relationship the law recognises. Master and servant is the principal one; principal and agent, partners, and in some circumstances a person who lends his servant or his vehicle, are others. Chapters [Who Is a Servant] and [Other Relations that Attract Vicarious Liability] work them out.

2. A tort committed by the other person. There must be a wrong for which the servant himself would be liable. Vicarious liability is not a separate tort.

3. A connection between the tort and the relationship. For a servant that connection is the course of employment, which chapter [Course of Employment] works out.

Why the law does this: the justifications

This is the part of the topic MU prints in terms, and it is what turns a definition into an answer.

Control. The master chooses the servant, directs the work and can stop it. A person who has that power should answer for how it is used.

Benefit. The work is done for the master's benefit, and it is fair that the person who takes the profit of an activity should take its losses. This is sometimes put as: the risk is a cost of the enterprise.

Loss distribution and the deep pocket. The master can insure, and can pass the cost into his prices; the injured person can do neither. Chapter [The Object of the Law of Torts] shows how this reflects the loss-distribution object.

Deterrence. A master who bears the cost of his servants' wrongs will select and supervise them better.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in215

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Four

Who Is a Servant

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Vicarious Liability: Basis, scope, Justification, Different types."

In one line

A servant works under a contract of service and is subject to the employer's control; an independent contractor works under a contract for services and decides how the work is done.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a servant is a person employed by another to do work under a contract of service, in which the employer has the right to control not only what work is done but the manner of doing it, while an independent contractor works under a contract for services and is bound only to produce a result, choosing the method himself; the traditional test is the control test, which is supplemented by the organisation or integration test and by the modern multiple test, and the distinction matters because a master is liable for the torts of his servant in the course of employment while an employer is ordinarily not liable for the torts of an independent contractor.

The three tests

1. The control test. Does the employer have the right to control not merely what is done but how it is done? This works well for a driver or a factory hand and badly for a surgeon or a pilot, whom no hospital or airline can tell how to operate or to fly.

2. The organisation or integration test. Is the work done as an integral part of the business, or is it merely accessory to it? A staff surgeon is part of the hospital; a visiting consultant who brings his own team may not be.

3. The multiple test. The modern approach weighs everything: who provides the tools and premises, who bears the financial risk, how payment is made, whether the person may work for others, whether he may send a substitute, and the description the parties themselves give. No single factor decides.

Say in an answer that the control test survives as the starting point and that the courts now look at the whole relationship, because that is the accurate position and it is what a good answer shows.

Why the distinction matters

A master is liable for a servant's tort committed in the course of employment. An employer is ordinarily not liable for the tort of an independent contractor, subject to the exceptions in chapter [Liability for an Independent Contractor].

The lent servant, and the presumption about vehicles

Where A's servant is lent to B, the question is who had the right to control the manner of doing the work at the moment of the tort. The burden of shifting liability from the general employer to the temporary one is heavy, and it is not discharged merely by showing that the temporary employer told the servant what to do.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in219

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Five

Course of Employment

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Vicarious Liability: Basis, scope, Justification, Different types."

In one line

A master answers for what his servant does wrongly while doing the master's work, and not for what the servant does on his own account.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: an act is done in the course of employment where it is a wrongful act authorised by the master, or a wrongful and unauthorised mode of doing some act authorised by the master; the master is therefore liable for careless, mistaken, excessive or even forbidden ways of doing the job, and is not liable where the servant has stepped outside the employment altogether and is on a frolic of his own.

The formula, and where it comes from

Facts. Sitaram Motilal Kalal v. Santanuprasad Jaishankar Bhatt, AIR 1966 SC 1697, decided on 8 February 1966. The owner of a taxi entrusted it to a driver who collected the fares and accounted to him. The cleaner was trained to drive by that driver and, while taking a driving test with the driver absent from the vehicle, injured the respondent.

Held. The owner was not liable. The presumption that a vehicle is driven on the master's business by his authorised servant was rebutted: the owner had not employed or permitted the cleaner to drive, had not asked him to take a test, and had not authorised the driver to employ strangers, and the driver was not present to control the vehicle on the owner's behalf. For the master's liability to arise the act must be a wrongful act authorised by the master, or a wrongful and unauthorised mode of doing some act authorised by the master.

Why it matters here. It is the formula, stated by the Supreme Court, and every situation below is an application of it.

The situations, in the order examiners set them

1. A careless way of doing the job. A driver who drives too fast on his round is doing authorised work in an unauthorised way. The master is liable.

2. A mistaken way of doing the job. A servant who acts on an honest mistake while doing his work, for example a railway porter who pulls a passenger off a moving train believing him to be on the wrong one, is still doing the work. The master is liable.

3. An excessive way of doing the job. A servant who uses more force than the job requires, for example a bouncer who ejects a customer violently, is still doing the job. The master is liable.

4. A forbidden way of doing the job. A prohibition on the mode of doing the work does not take the act outside the employment; a prohibition on the sphere of the work does. A driver told not to race is still employed to drive; a driver told never to carry passengers who carries one may still be within the employment if the carriage was for the master's purposes.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in223

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Six

Liability for an Independent Contractor

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Vicarious Liability: Basis, scope, Justification, Different types."

In one line

An employer is not liable for the torts of an independent contractor, except where the duty he owes cannot be delegated.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the general rule is that a person who employs an independent contractor is not liable for torts committed by the contractor or his servants in the execution of the work, because the contractor is not under his control as to the manner of doing it; the exceptions are where the employer authorises or ratifies the wrong, where he is himself negligent in selecting the contractor or in giving directions, where the work is extra-hazardous, where it involves a withdrawal of support or interference with a highway, where the duty is a statutory or a common law duty which cannot be delegated, and where the liability is strict or absolute.

The general rule and its reason

The reason follows from chapter [Who Is a Servant]. Vicarious liability rests on control of the manner of the work, and an employer of an independent contractor has none: he specifies a result and leaves the method to a person who is in business on his own account.

The consequence is that the injured person's remedy is against the contractor. Where the contractor is not worth suing, the plaintiff will try to bring the case within one of the exceptions, and that is what most litigation on this topic is about.

The exceptions

1. Authorisation or ratification. Where the employer authorised the very act complained of, or adopted it afterwards, he is liable as a joint tortfeasor and not vicariously at all.

2. The employer's own negligence. Choosing a contractor known to be incompetent, giving him defective plans or instructions, or failing to check work he was bound to check, is the employer's own breach.

3. Extra-hazardous work. Where the work carries a special risk of danger to others, for example blasting, demolition or work with fire near neighbouring property, the employer cannot escape by employing a contractor.

4. Withdrawal of support and works on a highway. Excavations that remove support from a neighbour's land, and works that create a danger on a highway, engage a duty of the employer himself.

5. Non-delegable duties. Some duties are personal: the employer must see that care is taken, not merely take care to arrange for it. Examples are the duty of an employer to provide a safe system of work, the duty of an occupier towards visitors in certain circumstances, and duties imposed by statute in terms that make the person on whom they lie answerable however the work is done.

6. Strict and absolute liability. Where liability does not depend on fault at all, the employment of a contractor is beside the point. The rule in Rylands v. Fletcher attaches to the person who brings the dangerous thing on to the land, and it was in Rylands v. Fletcher itself that independent contractors did the work and the defendants were still liable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in227

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Other Relations that Attract Vicarious Liability

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Vicarious Liability: Basis, scope, Justification, Different types."

In one line

Besides master and servant, vicarious liability arises between principal and agent, between partners, and where an owner casually entrusts a dangerous thing to somebody to do his work.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the relations that attract vicarious liability are master and servant, principal and agent, partners in a firm, a company and those through whom it acts, and, in India, an owner who entrusts his vehicle to another to be driven for his purposes, which is called casual delegation; the common element is that the wrongdoer was doing the defendant's work with his authority, express or implied.

Principal and agent

Section 182 of the Indian Contract Act 1872 defines an agent as a person employed to do any act for another or to represent another in dealings with third persons, and the person for whom the act is done is the principal.

Section 188 provides that an agent having authority to do an act has authority to do every lawful thing necessary in order to do it, and that an agent authorised to carry on a business has authority to do every lawful thing necessary for that purpose or usually done in the course of conducting it.

Section 238 provides that misrepresentations made, or frauds committed, by agents acting in the course of their business for their principals have the same effect on agreements made by such agents as if the misrepresentations or frauds had been made or committed by the principals; but misrepresentations or frauds which do not fall within their authority do not affect their principals.

The tort rule matches. A principal is liable for a tort committed by his agent within the scope of the authority conferred, whether that authority is express, implied or apparent, and the test of scope is the same idea as the course of employment in chapter [Course of Employment].

Partners

Partners are agents of the firm and of one another for the purposes of the business, so a tort committed by one partner in the ordinary course of the business makes all of them liable, jointly and severally, and the firm's property answers as well.

Companies

A company acts through people. It is liable for the torts of its servants and agents in the ordinary way, and in addition the acts of those who are its directing mind are treated as its own acts rather than as somebody else's for which it is vicariously liable.

Casual delegation, and the owner of a vehicle

This is the Indian branch that matters most in practice, because it is how the owner of a car is made liable for the driving of a friend or a relative.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in230

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Eight

Vicarious Liability of the State

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Vicarious Liability: Basis, scope, Justification, Different types."

In one line

The State is liable for the torts of its servants to the same extent as the East India Company was, and the old sovereign and non-sovereign division has been cut down almost to nothing.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: article 300(1) of the Constitution provides that the Union and the States may sue and be sued in the like cases as the Dominion of India and the corresponding Provinces might have sued or been sued if the Constitution had not been enacted, so the extent of the State's liability is that of the East India Company as settled in the P. and O. Steam Navigation case, which distinguished sovereign from non-sovereign functions; State of Rajasthan v. Vidhyawati held the State liable like any other employer, Kasturilal Ralia Ram Jain v. State of Uttar Pradesh denied liability for an exercise of sovereign power, and N. Nagendra Rao and Co. v. State of Andhra Pradesh held that the doctrine of sovereign immunity has no place in a modern welfare State.

The provision

Article 300(1) provides that the Government of India may sue and be sued by the name of the Union of India, and the Government of a State by the name of the State, and may, subject to any provisions made by Parliament or a State Legislature, sue or be sued in relation to their respective affairs in the like cases as the Dominion of India and the corresponding Provinces or Indian States might have sued or been sued if this Constitution had not been enacted.

Three things follow.

The State can be sued. There is no general immunity in India.

The extent is historical. The words "in like cases" send the court back through the Government of India Acts to the liability of the East India Company.

Parliament may change it. No Act has been passed, and N. Nagendra Rao records that a Bill introduced in 1965 was withdrawn, reintroduced in 1967 and lapsed.

Article 294 deals with the succession to property and liabilities, article 299 with the form of government contracts, and article 361 with the personal immunity of the President and Governors, which chapter [Who May Not Be Sued] takes.

The four cases, in order

One: the East India Company case. The P. and O. Steam Navigation case, decided by the Supreme Court of Calcutta in 1861, drew the line the whole subject still uses: the Company was liable for acts done in the conduct of undertakings which might be carried on by a private person, and not for acts done in the exercise of powers which could only be exercised by a sovereign. The Supreme Court approved it in Kasturilal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in233

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Constitutional Tort

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Vicarious Liability: Basis, scope, Justification, Different types."

In one line

A constitutional court may order the State to pay compensation for violating a fundamental right, and sovereign immunity is no answer to it.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a constitutional tort is the violation of a fundamental right by the State or its officers, for which the Supreme Court under article 32 and the High Courts under article 226 may award compensation as a public law remedy; the remedy is distinct from and additional to the private law action in tort, it is granted summarily in a writ petition without a suit, the defence of sovereign immunity does not apply to it, and it is available to every person and not only to citizens.

How the remedy was made

Facts. Rudul Sah v. State of Bihar, AIR 1983 SC 1086, decided on 1 August 1983. Rudul Sah was acquitted by the Court of Sessions at Muzaffarpur on 3 June 1968 and was kept in jail until 16 October 1982, more than fourteen years after his acquittal. He petitioned under article 32 for release and for compensation.

Held. He had been released before the hearing, so the prayer for release did not survive. The Court held that its power under article 32 is not confined to issuing a writ of release, and that it may award compensation where the right to liberty has been grossly violated, because otherwise the right would be reduced to a paper guarantee. It directed the State to pay Rs. 30,000 in addition to a sum already paid, described the award as a palliative, and left him free to sue for damages in the ordinary way.

Why it matters here. It is the origin. Everything that follows is an application of the reasoning that a right without an effective remedy is not a right, which chapter [Ubi Jus Ibi Remedium] states as a maxim.

Facts. Bhim Singh v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, AIR 1986 SC 494, decided on 22 November 1985. A member of the Legislative Assembly was arrested at three in the morning while travelling to attend a session and was kept in custody from the tenth to the fourteenth of September without being produced before the Executive Magistrate on the eleventh or the Sub Judge on the thirteenth, remand orders having been obtained at their residences after office hours.

Held. The police had acted deliberately and mala fide, and there was a gross violation of articles 21 and 22(2). Since he was already at liberty no order of release was needed, but the Court held that it had jurisdiction to compensate the victim by awarding monetary compensation, and directed the State to pay Rs. 50,000.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in237

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty

Strict Liability: The Rule in Rylands v. Fletcher

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Principle of Strict Liability: Ryland V. Fletcher case with exceptions."

In one line

A person who brings a dangerous thing on to his land for his own purposes must keep it there at his peril, and is liable if it escapes and does damage, however careful he was.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher is that a person who for his own purposes brings on to his land and collects and keeps there anything likely to do mischief if it escapes must keep it in at his peril, and if he fails to do so is prima facie liable for the damage which is the natural consequence of its escape; liability is strict, so it is no defence that the escape occurred without his wilful act, default or neglect, or even that he did not know the thing was there, and the rule applies only to a non-natural use of the land.

The rule, as the Supreme Court of India states it

Facts. Rylands v. Fletcher, Law Report 1 Exchequer 265 (1866), as the citation is given by the Supreme Court in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086. The defendants employed independent contractors to build a reservoir on their land. The contractors came upon disused mine shafts which they did not block, and when the reservoir was filled the water escaped down the shafts and flooded the plaintiff's coal mine. The defendants themselves were not negligent.

Held. A person who for his own purposes brings on to his land and collects and keeps there anything likely to do mischief if it escapes must keep it in at his peril, and if he fails to do so is prima facie liable for the damage which is the natural consequence of its escape. The liability is strict: it is no defence that the thing escaped without the defendant's wilful act, default or neglect, or that he had no knowledge of its existence. The rule applies only to a non-natural user of the land, and does not apply where the escape is due to an act of God or of a stranger, or to the default of the person injured, or where the thing is present with that person's consent, or in certain cases of statutory authority.

Why it matters here. Everything in this chapter and the next comes from that statement, and it is an Indian court's statement of an English rule, which is exactly what chapter [Tort in India] says the position is.

The three essentials

1. A dangerous thing. Something likely to do mischief if it escapes. Water, gas, electricity, fire, explosives, poisonous fumes, sewage, chemicals, and even things not dangerous in themselves if they are dangerous in the quantity or the place in which they are kept.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in243

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-One

Exceptions to Strict Liability

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Principle of Strict Liability: Ryland V. Fletcher case with exceptions."

In one line

Six things defeat the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher, and none of them defeats absolute liability in India.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the recognised exceptions to the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher are the plaintiff's own default, the plaintiff's consent, common benefit, the act of a stranger, an act of God, and statutory authority; the Supreme Court set out those exceptions in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India and then held that an enterprise carrying on a hazardous or inherently dangerous activity in India cannot rely on any of them.

The six exceptions

1. Plaintiff's own default. Where the escape is due to the plaintiff's own act, or where his own unusual conduct or unusually sensitive property brings the damage on himself, no action lies. The point is the same as the sensitivity rule in nuisance in chapter [Private Nuisance].

2. Consent of the plaintiff. Where the plaintiff has expressly or impliedly consented to the presence of the source of danger, and there is no negligence, he cannot complain. A tenant who takes a flat below a water tank installed for the benefit of the whole building has consented to the tank being there.

3. Common benefit. Where the thing is kept for the benefit of both the plaintiff and the defendant, the rule does not apply. This overlaps with consent, and it explains why the ordinary water and drainage installations of a building are outside the rule.

4. Act of a stranger. Where the escape is caused by the deliberate and unforeseeable act of a person over whom the defendant has no control, the defendant is not liable. The stranger must be a stranger: an act by the defendant's servant or by an independent contractor doing his work is not within the exception.

5. Act of God. Where the escape is caused by natural forces without human intervention, in circumstances so extraordinary that no human foresight could reasonably provide against them. Chapter [General Defences I] works out the limits, and Ramalinga Nadar v. Narayana Reddiar, AIR 1971 Ker 197, fixes the boundary: the acts of an unruly mob are not an act of God, because the expression covers only inevitable accidents caused by the elementary forces of nature unconnected with the agency of man.

6. Statutory authority. Where the thing is kept, or the activity carried on, under the authority of a statute, the rule may be displaced. Whether it is depends on the terms of the statute, and chapter [General Defences II] sets out the distinction between absolute and conditional authority. Statutory authority never authorises negligence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in246

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Two

Absolute Liability

Syllabus topic 3.3, "Principle of Absolute Liability: Bhopal Gas Disaster case and Shree Ram Food Oleum Gas Leakage case and orientation to Public liability Insurance Act, 199."

In one line

An enterprise that carries on a hazardous activity is liable for the harm an accident in it causes, with no exceptions and no excuse of care taken.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the rule of absolute liability laid down in M.C. Mehta v. Union of India is that an enterprise engaged in a hazardous or inherently dangerous activity which poses a potential threat to the health and safety of persons working in the factory and residing in the surrounding areas owes an absolute and non-delegable duty to the community to ensure that no harm results, and if harm results it is absolutely liable to compensate all those affected, it being no answer that it took all reasonable care and that the harm occurred without negligence on its part; the liability is not subject to any of the exceptions to the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher, and the measure of compensation must be related to the magnitude and capacity of the enterprise so that it has a deterrent effect.

The case

Facts. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, decided on 20 December 1986. Oleum gas escaped from one of the units of Shriram Foods and Fertiliser Industries in a densely populated part of Delhi. Applications for compensation were made in a public interest petition already pending about the same plant. The Court had to decide the measure of liability of an enterprise carrying on a hazardous or inherently dangerous industry when an accident in it kills or injures people, and in particular whether the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher applied.

Held. The Court set out the rule in Rylands v. Fletcher, its requirement of a non-natural use and its exceptions, and then declined to apply it. A rule evolved in the nineteenth century, before these developments of science and technology, could not guide a modern economy; law has to grow to meet new situations; and Indian courts cannot allow their judicial thinking to be constricted by the law as it prevails in England or in any other foreign country, since India no longer needs the crutches of a foreign legal order. It then laid down four propositions.

One. An enterprise engaged in a hazardous or inherently dangerous activity owes an absolute and non-delegable duty to the community to ensure that no harm results to anyone.

Two. The enterprise must conduct the activity with the highest standards of safety, and if any harm results it is absolutely liable to compensate, and it is no answer that it took all reasonable care and that the harm occurred without any negligence on its part.

Three. The liability is not subject to any of the exceptions which operate against the rule of strict liability in Rylands v. Fletcher.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in250

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Three

The Bhopal Gas Disaster

Syllabus topic 3.3, "Principle of Absolute Liability: Bhopal Gas Disaster case and Shree Ram Food Oleum Gas Leakage case and orientation to Public liability Insurance Act, 199."

In one line

The worst industrial accident in history produced a special Act giving the Government the exclusive right to sue, a settlement of 470 million dollars, and a judgment restoring the criminal case that had been quashed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: after the escape of methyl isocyanate gas from the Union Carbide plant at Bhopal in December 1984, Parliament passed the Bhopal Gas Leak Disaster (Processing of Claims) Act 1985 giving the Union Government the exclusive right to represent the victims; its validity was upheld in Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India on the doctrine of parens patriae; the claims were settled in February 1989 for 470 million United States dollars and the pending criminal proceedings were quashed; and in Union Carbide Corporation v. Union of India the Supreme Court upheld the settlement but held that the quashing of the criminal proceedings was not justified and restored them.

What happened

In the night of 2 and 3 December 1984, methyl isocyanate gas escaped from the plant of Union Carbide India Limited at Bhopal. Thousands of people died and many more were injured, and the injuries continued to appear for years. The scale of the disaster made ordinary litigation impossible: the victims were poor, disorganised and largely illiterate, and the defendant was a multinational corporation with its parent abroad.

The statute, and the case that upheld it

Parliament passed the Bhopal Gas Leak Disaster (Processing of Claims) Act 1985, which gave the Union Government the exclusive right to represent every victim in every claim arising out of the disaster, in India and abroad, and to compromise those claims.

Facts. Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India, AIR 1990 SC 1480, decided on 22 December 1989 by five judges. The constitutional validity of the Act was challenged, principally on the ground that it took away the victims' own right to sue and to be heard.

Held. The Act was upheld. The Court applied the doctrine of parens patriae, the obligation of the State to protect and take into custody the rights of citizens who are unable to protect themselves, and held that the victims of the disaster were exactly such a class. It read into the Act a requirement of notice and an opportunity of being heard for the victims where a settlement is proposed, and held that the State was under an obligation to see that the victims were compensated even if the company could not pay.

Why it matters here. It is the Indian authority on parens patriae, and chapter [Who May Sue] uses it for the proposition that somebody other than the injured person may sue on their behalf.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in255

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Four

The Public Liability Insurance Act 1991

Syllabus topic 3.3, "Principle of Absolute Liability: Bhopal Gas Disaster case and Shree Ram Food Oleum Gas Leakage case and orientation to Public liability Insurance Act, 199."

In one line

The Act makes the owner of a hazardous substance pay immediate relief for an accident without any proof of fault, and compels him to insure so that the money is there.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991 provides for public liability insurance for the purpose of giving immediate relief to persons affected by an accident occurring while handling any hazardous substance; section 3 imposes liability on the owner on the principle of no fault, section 4 obliges him to take out insurance before he begins handling the substance, section 7A establishes the Environmental Relief Fund, and the relief is awarded by the Collector under section 7 on an application made under section 6.

Why the Act exists

The Bhopal disaster showed two gaps. A victim who must prove fault gets nothing for years, and a defendant may have no money when judgment is finally given. The Act answers both: liability without fault, and compulsory insurance to back it.

The Act gives immediate relief, not full compensation. Section 8 preserves every other right, and chapter [Absolute Liability] supplies the larger claim.

The Act, section by section

Sections 1 and 2: title, commencement and definitions. The Act came into force on 1 April 1991. Section 2 defines "handling", "hazardous substance", "owner" and the other working words, and expressions defined in the Transfer of Property Act 1882 and the Environment (Protection) Act 1986 carry their meanings from those Acts.

Section 3: liability on the principle of no fault. Where death or injury to any person, other than a workman, or damage to any property has resulted from an accident, the owner is liable to reimburse such amount or provide such other relief as may be prescribed, for death due to a fatal accident, medical expenses for total or partial disability, loss of wages due to partial disability, other injury or sickness, damage to private property, and such other loss as may be prescribed. Sub-section (2) is the heart of the Act: in a claim for relief the claimant is not required to plead and establish that the death, injury or damage was due to any wrongful act, neglect or default of any person. The Explanation adopts the meaning of "workman" from the Workmen's Compensation Act 1923 and provides that "injury" includes permanent total or partial disability or sickness resulting from an accident.

Section 4: duty to insure. Every owner must take out one or more insurance policies before he starts handling any hazardous substance, insuring him against the liability under section 3, and must renew them so that cover continues throughout. Sub-section (2A) requires the policy to be for not less than the paid-up capital of the undertaking, and it may extend to such amount as may be prescribed but not exceeding five hundred crore rupees; for an owner who is not a company, paid-up capital means the market value of all assets and stocks. Sub-section (2C) requires the owner to pay, along with the premium, a further amount not exceeding the premium for credit to the Relief Fund, and sub-section (2D) requires the insurer to remit it, failing which it is recoverable as arrears of land revenue. Sub-section (3) allows the Central Government to exempt the Central Government, a State Government, a Government corporation or a local authority, but only where that owner maintains a fund of its own for meeting the liability.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in259

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Five

Judicial Remedies: Damages

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Judicial and Extra Judicial Remedies."

In one line

Damages are money awarded to put the injured person, so far as money can, in the position he would have been in if the wrong had not happened.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: damages are the principal judicial remedy in tort, and the governing principle is restitutio in integrum, restoration to the original position so far as money can achieve it; damages are unliquidated, that is, assessed by the court and not fixed in advance; they are classified as nominal, contemptuous, ordinary or compensatory, aggravated and exemplary; and they are divided for pleading into special damages, which must be specifically pleaded and proved, and general damages, which the law presumes.

The governing principle

Restitutio in integrum means restoration to the original position. The court asks what the plaintiff has lost and awards a sum that represents it.

The principle is a ceiling as well as a floor. The plaintiff is not to profit from the wrong, so a claimant whose damaged car is replaced with a new one gives credit for the improvement, and a claimant who has been paid by an insurer does not recover twice.

Special and general damages

Special damages are the items of loss that can be calculated exactly at the date of the suit: medical bills, the cost of repairs, wages actually lost. They must be specifically pleaded and strictly proved.

General damages are the items the law presumes and the court estimates: pain and suffering, loss of amenities, loss of future earnings, injury to reputation. They need not be pleaded item by item.

Do not confuse "special damages" in this sense with the "special damage" a plaintiff must prove in slander and in public nuisance, which means damage particular to him. The same words carry two different meanings, and chapters [Libel and Slander] and [Public Nuisance] use the second.

How a court arrives at a figure

For damage to property, the cost of repair, or the diminution in value where repair is impossible, plus consequential loss such as the cost of hiring a replacement.

For personal injury, the medical expenses actually and prospectively incurred, the loss of earnings to date, the loss of future earning capacity, and general damages for pain, suffering and loss of amenities.

For death, the dependency, that is, what the dependants have lost, plus conventional heads. Chapter [Computing Just Compensation] works out the multiplier method the Motor Vehicles Act cases use.

In statutory claims, the statute may direct the exercise. Section 168 of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988 requires the Claims Tribunal to hold an inquiry and make an award determining the amount of compensation which appears to it to be just, and section 39 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 lists the reliefs a Consumer Commission may order, including compensation for loss or injury suffered by a consumer due to the negligence of the opposite party.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in264

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Six

Kinds of Damages

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Judicial and Extra Judicial Remedies."

In one line

Damages may be nominal, contemptuous, ordinary, aggravated or exemplary, and only the last is meant to punish.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: nominal damages are a token sum awarded where a legal right has been infringed without loss; contemptuous damages are a derisory sum awarded where the claim, though technically good, ought not to have been brought; ordinary or compensatory damages are measured by the plaintiff's actual loss; aggravated damages are compensatory but increased because the defendant's conduct injured the plaintiff's feelings or dignity; and exemplary or punitive damages exceed the loss and are awarded to punish and deter.

The five kinds

1. Nominal damages. A small sum marking the violation of a right where no real loss followed. They are the natural award in a case of injuria sine damno, and chapter [Injuria Sine Damno] shows why the action lies at all.

2. Contemptuous damages. A derisory sum, often the smallest coin, awarded where the plaintiff has technically established his claim but the court considers the suit unworthy. The message is that the plaintiff won and should not have come. Costs are often refused as well.

3. Ordinary or compensatory damages. The general case: the sum that represents the plaintiff's loss, assessed on the principles in chapter [Judicial Remedies: Damages].

4. Aggravated damages. Still compensatory, but increased because the manner of the wrong added to the injury: insult, humiliation, malice, or a high-handed way of doing it. They compensate injured feelings rather than punish.

5. Exemplary or punitive damages. A sum beyond compensation, awarded to punish the defendant and to deter him and others. They are exceptional, and the classes in which they are given are narrow: oppressive, arbitrary or unconstitutional action by servants of the government; conduct calculated by the defendant to make a profit exceeding the compensation payable to the plaintiff; and cases where a statute authorises them.

The Indian departure: the size of the defendant enters the calculation

Facts. M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, AIR 1987 SC 1086, decided on 20 December 1986 by five judges. Oleum gas escaped from a unit of Shriram Foods and Fertiliser Industries in a densely populated part of Delhi, and the Court had to fix the measure of liability of an enterprise carrying on a hazardous industry.

Held. Besides laying down absolute liability, the Court held that the measure of compensation must be correlated to the magnitude and capacity of the enterprise, because the compensation must have a deterrent effect: the larger and more prosperous the enterprise, the greater the amount payable. It reasoned that an enterprise permitted to carry on a hazardous activity for profit must absorb the cost of accidents as an item of its overheads.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in267

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Seven

Injunction and Specific Restitution of Property

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Judicial and Extra Judicial Remedies."

In one line

An injunction stops a wrong from continuing or beginning, and specific restitution gives the plaintiff back the very thing he lost.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: besides damages, a plaintiff in tort may obtain an injunction, which is an order restraining the defendant from doing or continuing a wrongful act or, in its mandatory form, compelling him to undo it, and specific restitution of property, which is the recovery of the property itself; injunctions in India are governed by sections 36 to 42 of the Specific Relief Act 1963 and recovery of property by sections 5 to 8 of the same Act.

Injunctions: the statutory scheme

Section 36 provides that preventive relief is granted at the discretion of the court by injunction, temporary or perpetual.

Section 37 defines the two: a temporary injunction continues until a specified time or until further order of the court, and is regulated by the Code of Civil Procedure 1908; a perpetual injunction can be granted only by the decree made at the hearing and upon the merits of the suit, and thereby the defendant is perpetually enjoined from asserting a right or committing an act which would be contrary to the plaintiff's rights.

Section 38 governs the perpetual injunction. It may be granted to prevent the breach of an obligation existing in the plaintiff's favour, and, where the obligation arises from contract, the court is guided by the rules in Chapter II. Where the defendant invades or threatens to invade the plaintiff's right to, or enjoyment of, property, the court may grant a perpetual injunction where the defendant is trustee of the property for the plaintiff, where there exists no standard for ascertaining the actual damage caused or likely to be caused by the invasion, where the invasion is such that compensation in money would not afford adequate relief, and where the injunction is necessary to prevent a multiplicity of judicial proceedings.

Those four situations are the answer to "when will a court grant an injunction rather than damages", and they should be reproduced.

Section 39 governs the mandatory injunction: where to prevent the breach of an obligation it is necessary to compel the performance of certain acts which the court is capable of enforcing, the court may in its discretion grant an injunction to prevent the breach complained of and also to compel performance of the requisite acts.

Section 40 allows damages to be awarded in addition to or in substitution for an injunction, and requires the plaintiff to claim them in his plaint, though the court may allow an amendment.

Section 41 lists the cases in which an injunction cannot be granted, among them: to restrain a person from prosecuting a pending judicial proceeding, except to prevent a multiplicity of proceedings; to restrain proceedings in a court not subordinate to the one from which the injunction is sought; to restrain a person from applying to a legislative body; to restrain proceedings in a criminal matter; to prevent the breach of a contract which could not be specifically enforced; to prevent an act of which it is not reasonably clear that it will be a nuisance; to prevent a continuing breach in which the plaintiff has acquiesced; where equally efficacious relief can certainly be obtained by any other usual mode of proceeding, except in the case of breach of trust; and where the conduct of the plaintiff or his agents disentitles him to the assistance of the court.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in271

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Sixty-Eight

Extra-Judicial Remedies

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Judicial and Extra Judicial Remedies."

In one line

In some situations the law allows a person to put a wrong right himself, without going to court, provided he uses no more force than is necessary.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the extra-judicial remedies, also called remedies by the act of the party or self-help, are self-defence, expulsion of a trespasser, re-entry on land, recaption of goods, abatement of a nuisance, and distress damage feasant; each is available only within narrow limits, each requires that no more force be used than is reasonably necessary, and a person who exceeds those limits commits a tort himself.

1. Self-defence

A person may use reasonable force to defend his own body, the body of another, and property in his possession against an unlawful attack. Chapter [General Defences II] works out the conditions, and the penal law states the same right in sections 34 and 35 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023: nothing is an offence which is done in the exercise of the right of private defence, and every person has a right, subject to the restrictions in section 37, to defend his own body and the body of any other person against any offence affecting the human body, and property, whether movable or immovable, of himself or of any other person.

The limits. The force must be necessary and proportionate, it must be used while the danger continues, and property may never be defended by force intended to cause death.

2. Expulsion of a trespasser

An occupier may request a trespasser to leave and, after giving him a reasonable opportunity to go, may put him out using no more force than is reasonably necessary.

The limits. The request comes first, except where the entry was violent; the force must be reasonable; and a person who entered lawfully must be given a reasonable time to leave before he is treated as a trespasser at all.

3. Re-entry on land

A person entitled to possession may enter and retake the land, using no more force than is reasonably necessary.

This is the most dangerous of the six, and it must be read with section 6 of the Specific Relief Act 1963, which gives a person dispossessed otherwise than in due course of law a summary suit to recover possession within six months, in which even a true owner's title is no defence. So a person who takes the law into his own hands may find himself ordered to give the land back and left to sue on his title afterwards. Chapter [Remedies for Trespass to Land] works that out.

4. Recaption of goods

A person entitled to the immediate possession of goods may retake them from a person who has wrongfully taken or detained them.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in275

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Module IV

Concept of Consumer & Consumer Protection Act 2019

munotes.in

Chapter Sixty-Nine

Why a Consumer Law, and the Scheme of the Act of 2019

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Consumer: Definition; Defect in goods."

In one line

The Consumer Protection Act 2019 gives a buyer of goods or services a quick and cheap remedy before a Commission, in place of a suit.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Consumer Protection Act 2019, Act 35 of 2019, was enacted to provide for the protection of the interests of consumers and to establish authorities for the timely and effective administration and settlement of consumer disputes; it replaced the Consumer Protection Act 1986, which section 107 repeals while saving what was done under it; and it added a regulator, the Central Consumer Protection Authority, a chapter on product liability, provisions on e-commerce and unfair contracts, and mediation.

Why the ordinary law was not enough

A buyer with a defective refrigerator has, in theory, a claim in contract against the seller and possibly one in tort against the manufacturer. In practice a suit costs more than the refrigerator, takes years, and requires proof the buyer cannot get. The doctrine of caveat emptor, let the buyer beware, made things worse, because it put the risk of quality on the person least able to judge it.

The consumer law answers with four things: a forum that is quick and cheap, a procedure that is summary, a definition of the wrong that does not require proof of fault in the ordinary sense, and a regulator that can act without waiting for a complaint.

Commencement and repeal

Section 1 provides for the short title, extent, commencement and application. The Act extends to the whole of India, and different dates could be appointed for different provisions and States.

The dates, taken from the Act's own footnotes. Most of the Act, including sections 2 in part, 3 to 9, 28 to 73, 74 to 81, 82 to 87, 90, 91, 95, 98, 100 to 103, 105, 106 and 107, came into force on 20 July 2020, by notification S.O. 2351(E) of 15 July 2020. The provisions relating to the Central Consumer Protection Authority, sections 10 to 27 and the connected clauses, came into force on 24 July 2020, by notification S.O. 2421(E) of 23 July 2020.

Section 107 repeals the Consumer Protection Act 1986 and saves anything done or any action taken under it, and provides that mention of particular matters shall not prejudice the general application of section 6 of the General Clauses Act 1897 to the repeal.

Section 106 is the ordinary power to remove difficulties within two years.

What the repeal did to pending cases

Facts. Neena Aneja v. Jai Prakash Associates Ltd, decided on 16 March 2021. A complaint had been instituted before the National Commission under the Act of 1986. After the Act of 2019 came into force on 20 July 2020 with higher pecuniary limits, the National Commission directed the pending case to be filed before the forum having jurisdiction under the new Act.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in279

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy

Who Is a Consumer

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Consumer: Definition; Defect in goods."

In one line

A consumer is a person who buys goods or hires services for a consideration, or anybody using them with his approval, but not a person who buys for resale or for a commercial purpose.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: under section 2(7) of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 a consumer is any person who buys any goods for a consideration which has been paid or promised or partly paid and partly promised, or under any system of deferred payment, and includes any user of such goods with the approval of the buyer, but does not include a person who obtains the goods for resale or for any commercial purpose; and any person who hires or avails of any service for such a consideration, and any beneficiary of the service availing it with the approval of the person who hired it, but not a person who avails of a service for any commercial purpose.

The definition, taken apart

Two limbs. Goods, in sub-clause (i), and services, in sub-clause (ii). A complainant must fall in one of them.

Consideration is essential. It may be paid, promised, partly paid and partly promised, or under a system of deferred payment. A person who receives goods or services entirely as a gift is not a consumer.

The user and the beneficiary are included. A person who did not buy the goods is a consumer if he uses them with the buyer's approval, and a person who did not hire the service is a consumer if he is a beneficiary of it with the approval of the person who hired it. That is how a member of a family, or a patient whose treatment a relative paid for, gets standing.

Two exclusions. Buying for resale, and buying or availing for a commercial purpose.

The Explanation. Clause (a) provides that commercial purpose does not include use by a person of goods bought and used by him exclusively for the purpose of earning his livelihood, by means of self-employment. Clause (b) provides that "buys any goods" and "hires or avails any services" include offline or online transactions through electronic means, by teleshopping, direct selling or multi-level marketing.

The commercial purpose exclusion, and the two cases on it

Facts. Laxmi Engineering Works v. P.S.G. Industrial Institute, (1995) 3 SCC 583, decided on 4 April 1995. A small-scale industrial unit bought machinery and complained to a consumer forum. The question was whether a purchase for use in a manufacturing business is a purchase for a commercial purpose, and what the Explanation added in 1993 does.

Held. Whether a purchase is for a commercial purpose depends on the facts of each case. Goods bought and used exclusively for earning a livelihood by self-employment are not bought for a commercial purpose, whatever the size of the machine, and this covers a person who works the machine himself, with or without the help of one or two others. But where goods are bought for a larger commercial venture, run with employed labour and for profit, the buyer is not a consumer. The Explanation is clarificatory and applies to pending matters.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in283

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-One

Goods and Defect

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Consumer: Definition; Defect in goods."

In one line

A defect is a fault, imperfection or shortcoming in the quality of goods measured against what the law, a contract or the trader's own claim required.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(10) of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 defines a defect as any fault, imperfection or shortcoming in the quality, quantity, potency, purity or standard which is required to be maintained by or under any law for the time being in force, or under any contract express or implied, or as is claimed by the trader in any manner whatsoever in relation to any goods or product; the word "defective" is construed accordingly.

The three standards a defect is measured against

Read the definition slowly, because it contains three separate yardsticks and a problem question usually turns on which one applies.

1. What the law requires. A standard fixed by or under any law in force, for example a quality standard prescribed for a food product or a safety standard for a helmet.

2. What the contract requires. Express terms, and implied terms.

3. What the trader claimed. "As is claimed by the trader in any manner whatsoever" is the widest limb: an advertisement, a brochure, a label, a sales representation. A trader who claims more than the law requires is held to his claim.

The definition is about the goods, not about the seller's conduct. A defect exists or it does not, whether or not anybody was careless.

Goods, product, and the related definitions

Goods, in section 2(21), means every kind of movable property and includes food as defined in the food safety law.

Product, in section 2(33), means any article, goods, substance or raw material, or any extended cycle of it, which may be in gaseous, liquid or solid state, possessing intrinsic value, capable of delivery either as wholly assembled or as a component, and produced for introduction to trade or commerce; it excludes human tissues, blood, blood products and organs.

Spurious goods, in section 2(43), means goods which are falsely claimed to be genuine.

Product liability and its associated definitions carry the further scheme in Chapter VI, which chapter [Product Liability] works out.

How a defect is proved: sections 38 and 39

This is the part students omit, and it is the part that answers "what will the Commission actually do".

Section 38 governs the procedure on admission of a complaint. Where a complaint relates to goods, the Commission refers a sample of the goods to an appropriate laboratory for testing where it is necessary to determine whether they suffer from any defect; the complainant deposits the fees for the analysis; the report is sent to the parties, who may object to it; and the Commission decides the complaint after hearing the parties on the report. Where the defect can be determined without analysis, or the complaint relates to services, the Commission proceeds on the evidence brought by the parties.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in287

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Two

Service and Deficiency

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Services: Types of services, Deficiency-meaning, Denial of Services, Commercial & Professional Services, Medical Services."

In one line

Service is anything made available to potential users for a consideration, and deficiency is any shortcoming in the way it is performed.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(42) of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 defines service as service of any description which is made available to potential users, including but not limited to the provision of facilities in connection with banking, financing, insurance, transport, processing, supply of electrical or other energy, telecom, boarding or lodging or both, housing construction, entertainment, amusement or the purveying of news or other information, but not including the rendering of any service free of charge or under a contract of personal service; and section 2(11) defines deficiency as any fault, imperfection, shortcoming or inadequacy in the quality, nature and manner of performance which is required to be maintained by or under any law or has been undertaken to be performed in pursuance of a contract or otherwise, and includes any act of negligence or omission or commission which causes loss or injury to the consumer, and the deliberate withholding of relevant information from the consumer.

The definition of service, taken apart

"Of any description". The list of banking, financing, insurance, transport and the rest is illustrative and the words "but not limited to" say so. Anything made available to potential users is capable of being a service.

"Made available to potential users". The service must be offered to the public or a section of it, not performed as a private favour.

Two exclusions. A service rendered free of charge, and a service rendered under a contract of personal service.

The second exclusion is narrow, and the case that explains it is the leading case on medical services.

What "deficiency" adds

Section 2(11) is wider than a bare failure to perform. Besides any fault, imperfection, shortcoming or inadequacy in the quality, nature and manner of performance, it includes two things expressly:

any act of negligence or omission or commission by the service provider which causes loss or injury to the consumer; and

the deliberate withholding of relevant information from the consumer.

The second is new with the Act of 2019 and it matters: a provider who conceals a material fact commits a deficiency even if the service he performed was otherwise faultless.

The two cases that fix the reach of "service"

Facts. Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, AIR 1994 SC 787, decided on 5 November 1993. Allottees complained to the consumer forums that statutory development authorities had delayed possession of houses, failed to complete flats within the stipulated time, and built defectively. The authorities argued that a statutory body performing a statutory function was not amenable to the Act, and that housing became a service only when the Act was amended in 1993.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in291

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Three

Types of Services and Denial of Service

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Services: Types of services, Deficiency-meaning, Denial of Services, Commercial & Professional Services, Medical Services."

In one line

The Act names eleven kinds of service by way of illustration, and a refusal to give a service at all is as much a deficiency as giving it badly.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(42) illustrates service by naming banking, financing, insurance, transport, processing, supply of electrical or other energy, telecom, boarding or lodging or both, housing construction, entertainment, amusement and the purveying of news or other information, and the words "but not limited to" make the list illustrative rather than exhaustive; a denial of service, that is, a refusal or failure to provide a service that has been paid for or undertaken, is a deficiency within section 2(11), because deficiency covers any inadequacy in the manner of performance and includes an act of omission causing loss or injury.

The types, one by one

Banking. Dishonour of a cheque wrongly, failure to release a deposit on maturity, unauthorised debits, failure to act on a stop payment instruction.

Financing. Refusal to release a sanctioned loan, wrongful repossession of a financed vehicle, charging more than the agreed rate.

Insurance. Repudiation of a claim without justification, delay in settlement, mis-selling of a policy. National Insurance Co. Ltd v. Harsolia Motors, decided on 13 April 2023, is the case that keeps even a commercial insured inside the Act, because a contract of indemnity has no close and direct nexus with a profit-generating activity.

Transport. Failure to carry, loss of luggage, cancellation without refund, injury caused by a carrier's negligence.

Processing. Spoiling material given for processing, delay, or returning it in a worse condition.

Supply of electrical or other energy. Wrongful disconnection, defective metering, excessive billing, long unexplained outages.

Telecom. Wrongful disconnection, billing for services not provided, failure to port a number.

Boarding or lodging. Unsafe premises, refusal of a confirmed booking, unsanitary conditions. Klaus Mittelbachert v. East India Hotels Ltd, AIR 1997 Del 201, though a suit and not a consumer complaint, is the case on the standard a five star hotel must meet.

Housing construction. Delay in possession, defective construction, failure to give title. Lucknow Development Authority v. M.K. Gupta, AIR 1994 SC 787, is the leading case, and it brings statutory development authorities inside the Act.

Entertainment and amusement. Cancellation of a booked event, unsafe rides, refusal of a ticket already sold.

Purveying of news or other information. Failure to deliver a subscribed publication, though the content itself is governed by other law.

And because the list is illustrative, education, legal services, courier services, medical services and every other paid service have been dealt with under it; chapter [Medical Services under the Act] takes medical services and chapter [Commercial and Professional Services] takes the professions.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in295

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Four

Commercial and Professional Services

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Services: Types of services, Deficiency-meaning, Denial of Services, Commercial & Professional Services, Medical Services."

In one line

A business may be a consumer if the service it bought has no close nexus with making a profit, and a professional is a service provider like any other.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a person who avails of a service for a commercial purpose is not a consumer under section 2(7), and the test is whether the service has a close and direct nexus with a profit-generating activity, judged by the dominant purpose of the transaction; a professional, on the other hand, is not excluded merely because he belongs to a profession subject to its own disciplinary control, so services rendered by doctors, and by other professionals for consideration, fall within section 2(42) unless they are rendered free of charge or under a contract of personal service.

The commercial question: is the complainant a consumer?

The exclusion. Section 2(7) excludes a person who obtains goods for resale or for any commercial purpose, and a person who avails of a service for any commercial purpose.

The exception. The Explanation provides that commercial purpose does not include use by a person of goods bought and used by him exclusively for the purpose of earning his livelihood by means of self-employment.

The test.

Facts. Laxmi Engineering Works v. P.S.G. Industrial Institute, (1995) 3 SCC 583, decided on 4 April 1995. A small-scale industrial unit bought machinery and complained to a consumer forum.

Held. Whether a purchase is for a commercial purpose is a question of fact in each case. Goods bought and used exclusively for earning a livelihood by self-employment are not for a commercial purpose whatever the size of the machine, and this covers a person who works it himself with or without the help of one or two others; but a purchase for a larger venture run with employed labour and for profit is excluded. The Explanation is clarificatory and applies to pending matters.

Facts. National Insurance Co. Ltd v. Harsolia Motors, decided on 13 April 2023. Commercial entities insured their premises and stock, suffered losses in riots, and complained when the insurer repudiated their claims.

Held. The test is whether the service has a close and direct nexus with a profit-generating activity, and the dominant intention or dominant purpose of the transaction must be examined. A contract of insurance is a contract of indemnity whose object is to make good a loss from an unknown or contingent event, not to generate profit, so the complaint had no such nexus and the commercial insured was a consumer.

How to use the two together. Ask what the service was taken for, and whether that purpose is closely and directly tied to earning profit. Buying a machine to run a factory with employees is; insuring the factory against fire is not; buying a machine to work oneself is not.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in298

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Five

Medical Services under the Act

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Services: Types of services, Deficiency-meaning, Denial of Services, Commercial & Professional Services, Medical Services."

In one line

Medical treatment for a charge is a service, so a patient may complain to a Consumer Commission instead of suing, unless the treatment was free to everybody or given to an employer.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: in Indian Medical Association v. V.P. Shantha the Supreme Court held that service rendered to a patient by a medical practitioner by way of consultation, diagnosis and treatment, medicinal and surgical, falls within the definition of service, except where the doctor renders service free of charge to every patient or under a contract of personal service; disciplinary control by a Medical Council does not exclude the Act; and where a hospital charges those who can pay and treats the poor free, even the free service is service and its recipient is a consumer.

The leading case, conclusion by conclusion

Facts. Indian Medical Association v. V.P. Shantha, AIR 1996 SC 550, decided on 13 November 1995 by three judges. The question was whether, and in what circumstances, a medical practitioner, a private hospital or a nursing home renders a service within the consumer law.

Held. The Court's conclusions, in substance:

1. Service rendered to a patient by a medical practitioner, by way of consultation, diagnosis and treatment, both medicinal and surgical, is service, except where the doctor renders service free of charge to every patient or under a contract of personal service.

2. That medical practitioners belong to a profession and are subject to the disciplinary control of the Medical Council of India or a State Medical Council does not exclude their services from the Act.

3. A contract of personal service must be distinguished from a contract for personal services. In the absence of a master and servant relationship between patient and practitioner, the service is under a contract for personal services and is not within the exclusion.

4. The expression "contract of personal service" is not confined to domestic servants; it includes the employment of a medical officer to render medical service to his employer, and such service is outside the Act.

5. Service rendered free of charge by a practitioner attached to a hospital or nursing home, or by a medical officer employed there, where services are rendered free of charge to everybody, is not service; a token registration fee does not alter that.

6. The same is true of a non-Government hospital or nursing home where no charge whatsoever is made from any person and all patients, rich and poor, are treated free.

7. Service at a non-Government hospital or nursing home where charges are payable is service.

8. Service at a non-Government hospital where those who can pay are charged and those who cannot are treated free is service for both classes: the free service is also service and its recipient is a consumer.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in301

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Six

Unfair and Restrictive Trade Practices

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Consumer: Definition; Defect in goods."

In one line

An unfair trade practice is a deceptive way of promoting a sale, a restrictive trade practice manipulates supply or price, and an unfair contract is a one-sided term.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(47) defines an unfair trade practice as a trade practice which, for the purpose of promoting the sale, use or supply of any goods or the provision of any service, adopts any unfair method or unfair or deceptive practice, and enumerates nine heads; section 2(41) defines a restrictive trade practice as one which tends to bring about manipulation of price or its conditions of delivery, or to affect the flow of supplies in the market, so as to impose unjustified costs or restrictions on consumers; and section 2(46) defines an unfair contract as one between a manufacturer, trader or service provider and a consumer having terms which cause a significant change in the consumer's rights.

Unfair trade practice: the nine heads of section 2(47)

1. False statements about goods or services. Falsely representing that goods are of a particular standard, quality, quantity, grade, composition, style or model; that services are of a particular standard, quality or grade; that rebuilt, second-hand, renovated, reconditioned or old goods are new; that goods or services have sponsorship, approval, performance, characteristics, accessories, uses or benefits which they do not have; that the seller has a sponsorship, approval or affiliation which he does not have; a false or misleading representation about the need for or usefulness of goods or services; a warranty or guarantee of performance, efficacy or length of life that is not based on an adequate or proper test, the burden of proving an adequate test lying on the person who raises it; a purported warranty or promise to replace, maintain or repair that is materially misleading or has no reasonable prospect of being carried out; materially misleading the public about the price at which goods are ordinarily sold; and giving false or misleading facts disparaging another's goods, services or trade.

2. Bargain prices. Advertising goods at a bargain price where there is no intention of offering them at that price. The Explanation defines a bargain price as one stated in an advertisement to be a bargain price, or one a reader would reasonably understand to be a bargain price.

3. Gifts, prizes and contests. Offering gifts, prizes or other items with no intention of providing them, or creating the impression that something is free when its cost is covered by the charge; conducting a contest, lottery or game of chance or skill to promote a sale or business interest, except as may be prescribed; and withholding from participants the final results of a scheme.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in305

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Seven

Misleading Advertisements and the Liability of an Endorser

Syllabus topic 4.2, "Services: Types of services, Deficiency-meaning, Denial of Services, Commercial & Professional Services, Medical Services."

In one line

A false or misleading advertisement may be stopped, and the manufacturer, the endorser and the publisher may all be penalised.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(28) defines a misleading advertisement as one which falsely describes a product or service, gives a false guarantee or is likely to mislead consumers as to its nature, substance, quantity or quality, conveys a representation which would constitute an unfair trade practice if made by the manufacturer or seller, or deliberately conceals important information; section 21 empowers the Central Authority to order that such an advertisement be discontinued or modified and to impose penalties on the manufacturer, the endorser and the publisher; and section 89 makes a false or misleading advertisement prejudicial to the interest of consumers an offence.

The definition: section 2(28)

A misleading advertisement, in relation to any product or service, means an advertisement which:

falsely describes the product or service;

gives a false guarantee to, or is likely to mislead the consumers as to the nature, substance, quantity or quality of the product or service;

conveys an express or implied representation which, if made by the manufacturer or seller or service provider, would constitute an unfair trade practice; or

deliberately conceals important information.

The fourth limb is the one to remember: concealment is as much an offence as assertion.

What the Central Authority may do: section 21

Sub-section (1): stop or change the advertisement. Where the Central Authority is satisfied after investigation that an advertisement is false or misleading and prejudicial to the interest of any consumer, or is in contravention of consumer rights, it may by order direct the trader, manufacturer, endorser, advertiser or publisher to discontinue the advertisement or to modify it, in the manner and within the time specified.

Sub-section (2): a penalty on the manufacturer or the endorser. It may impose a penalty which may extend to ten lakh rupees, and for every subsequent contravention a penalty which may extend to fifty lakh rupees.

Sub-section (3): a ban on the endorser. Where it deems it necessary, it may prohibit the endorser of a false or misleading advertisement from making an endorsement of any product or service for a period which may extend to one year, and for every subsequent contravention for a period which may extend to three years.

Sub-section (4): a penalty on the publisher. Where it is satisfied after investigation that a person publishes, or is a party to the publication of, a misleading advertisement, it may impose a penalty which may extend to ten lakh rupees.

Sub-section (5): the endorser's defence. No endorser is liable to a penalty under sub-sections (2) and (3) if he has exercised due diligence to verify the veracity of the claims made in the advertisement about the product or service he endorses.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in309

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Eight

Consumer Rights and the Consumer Protection Councils

Syllabus topic 4.3, "Consumer Protection Councils."

In one line

The six consumer rights are declared by the Act, and three tiers of Council exist to advise on promoting and protecting them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 2(9) declares six consumer rights; sections 3 to 5 establish the Central Consumer Protection Council, an advisory council chaired by the Minister-in-charge of the Department of Consumer Affairs, whose object is to render advice on the promotion and protection of consumer rights and which must meet at least once a year; sections 6 and 7 establish the State Councils, and sections 8 and 9 the District Councils chaired by the Collector, each advisory and each required to meet at least twice a year.

The six consumer rights: section 2(9)

1. The right to be protected against the marketing of goods, products or services which are hazardous to life and property.

2. The right to be informed about the quality, quantity, potency, purity, standard and price of goods, products or services, so as to protect the consumer against unfair trade practices.

3. The right to be assured, wherever possible, of access to a variety of goods, products or services at competitive prices.

4. The right to be heard and to be assured that consumers' interests will receive due consideration at appropriate fora.

5. The right to seek redressal against unfair trade practices, restrictive trade practices or unscrupulous exploitation of consumers.

6. The right to consumer awareness.

These are the rights the whole Act exists to serve, and an answer on any part of Module IV is improved by naming them.

The Central Council: sections 3, 4 and 5

Section 3. The Central Government shall by notification establish the Central Consumer Protection Council, known as the Central Council. It is an advisory council and consists of the Minister-in-charge of the Department of Consumer Affairs in the Central Government as Chairperson, and such number of other official or non-official members representing such interests as may be prescribed.

Section 4. It shall meet as and when necessary, but at least one meeting shall be held every year, at such time and place as the Chairperson thinks fit, and shall observe such procedure as may be prescribed.

Section 5. Its objects are to render advice on the promotion and protection of the consumers' rights under the Act.

The State Councils: sections 6 and 7

Section 6. Every State Government shall by notification establish a State Consumer Protection Council, known as the State Council, which is an advisory council, with the Minister-in-charge of consumer affairs in the State Government as Chairperson and such other members as may be prescribed, including such number of official or non-official members representing such interests as may be prescribed and such number of members from the Central Government as may be prescribed. It shall meet as and when necessary but not less than two meetings shall be held every year.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in313

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Seventy-Nine

The Central Consumer Protection Authority

Syllabus topic 4.3, "Consumer Protection Councils."

In one line

The Central Consumer Protection Authority is a regulator that investigates unfair trade practices and misleading advertisements on its own motion, and can order recall, refund and penalties.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 10 establishes the Central Consumer Protection Authority to regulate matters relating to violation of the rights of consumers, unfair trade practices and false or misleading advertisements which are prejudicial to the interests of the public and consumers, and to promote, protect and enforce the rights of consumers as a class; sections 15 and 16 give it an Investigation Wing headed by a Director-General and the assistance of District Collectors; section 18 sets out its powers and functions; sections 19 to 22 give it powers of preliminary inquiry, recall and refund, penalties for misleading advertisements, and search and seizure; and section 24 provides an appeal to the National Commission.

Establishment and composition

Section 10 establishes the Authority, to be known as the Central Consumer Protection Authority, to regulate matters relating to the violation of consumer rights, unfair trade practices and false or misleading advertisements prejudicial to the interests of the public and consumers, and to promote, protect and enforce the rights of consumers as a class. It consists of a Chief Commissioner and such number of other Commissioners as may be prescribed, and its headquarters and regional offices are as notified.

Section 11 provides for the qualifications and method of recruitment of the Chief Commissioner and the Commissioners. Section 12 provides that a vacancy does not invalidate its proceedings. Section 13 allows the appointment of officers, experts and professionals. Section 14 provides for its procedure, and permits it to sit in Benches.

The machinery of investigation

Section 15: the Investigation Wing. The Central Authority shall have an Investigation Wing headed by a Director-General for the purpose of conducting inquiry or investigation, with such number of Additional, Joint, Deputy or Assistant Directors-General as may be required, and those officers have the powers set out in the section, including the power to enter and search premises where a document, record or article is kept, and to seize what is found.

Section 16: the District Collector. The Collector, by whatever name called, may on a complaint or of his own motion inquire into or investigate violations of consumer rights or unfair trade practices within his jurisdiction and submit a report to the Central Authority or to the Commissioner of a regional office.

Section 17: complaints to authorities. A complaint relating to a violation of consumer rights or an unfair trade practice may be forwarded, either in writing or in electronic mode, to any of the authorities: the District Collector, the Commissioner of a regional office, or the Central Authority.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in316

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty

The District Commission

Syllabus topic 4.4, "Consumer Disputes Redressal Agencies: District Commission, State Commission & National Commission, Judicial Review."

In one line

The District Commission is the forum where a consumer complaint starts, for claims up to fifty lakh rupees.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: sections 28 to 41 of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 establish and regulate the District Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission; it consists of a President and not less than two members, the number being prescribed in consultation with the Central Government; its pecuniary jurisdiction under section 34(1) read with the Rules of 2021 extends to complaints where the value of the goods or services paid as consideration does not exceed fifty lakh rupees; its territorial jurisdiction under section 34(2) includes the place where the complainant resides or personally works for gain; a complaint may be filed under section 35 by a consumer, a recognised consumer association, one or more consumers on behalf of numerous consumers with permission, or a Government or the Central Authority, and may be filed electronically; and an appeal lies to the State Commission under section 41 within forty-five days, conditional on a deposit of fifty per cent of any amount ordered to be paid.

Establishment and composition

Section 28. The State Government shall establish a District Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission in each district, and may establish more than one in a district if it thinks fit. Each Commission consists of a President and not less than two, and not more than such number of, members as may be prescribed in consultation with the Central Government. The Act of 1986 required at least one woman member in terms; the Act of 2019 leaves the composition to the rules, so the requirement is looked for there and not in the section.

Section 29 provides for the qualifications, appointment, method of recruitment, procedure of appointment, term of office, resignation and removal of the President and members, as may be prescribed. Section 30 deals with salaries and conditions of service, section 31 is a transitional provision, section 32 provides that a vacancy is filled by the State Government, and section 33 provides for officers and employees.

Jurisdiction

Pecuniary, section 34(1). The District Commission has jurisdiction to entertain complaints where the value of the goods or services paid as consideration does not exceed one crore rupees, with a proviso allowing the Central Government to prescribe such other value as it deems fit. The value prescribed is fifty lakh rupees, by rule 3 of the Rules of 2021.

Note the words "paid as consideration". Under the Act of 1986 the test was the value of the goods or services and the compensation claimed. Under the Act of 2019 it is what the consumer paid, so a claim for a large compensation on a small purchase stays in the District Commission.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in320

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-One

How a Complaint Is Decided

Syllabus topic 4.4, "Consumer Disputes Redressal Agencies: District Commission, State Commission & National Commission, Judicial Review."

In one line

The complaint is sent to the other side, who has thirty days to answer, goods may be tested in a laboratory, the case is heard on affidavits, and the order is enforced like a court decree.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: on admission the Commission refers a copy of the complaint to the opposite party within twenty-one days, directing him to give his version within thirty days, extendable by not more than fifteen days; where the complaint alleges a defect that cannot be determined without analysis, a sealed sample is sent to an appropriate laboratory which must report within forty-five days, the complainant depositing the fee, and the parties may object to the report; every complaint is heard on affidavit and documentary evidence, and is to be decided as far as possible within three months, or five months where a laboratory analysis is required.

The steps, in order

1. Admission, and mediation. Section 37 allows the Commission, at the first hearing after admission or at any later stage, if it appears that there exist elements of a settlement acceptable to both parties, to direct them to give their consent to have the dispute settled by mediation within five days, and to refer the matter to mediation. Chapter [Mediation under the Act] works that out.

2. Notice to the opposite party. Under section 38(2)(a) the Commission refers a copy of the admitted complaint to the opposite party within twenty-one days of admission, directing him to give his version within thirty days, extendable by not more than fifteen days.

3. If he denies, disputes or does nothing. The Commission proceeds to settle the dispute in the manner set out in the section.

4. Testing the goods. Where the complaint alleges a defect which cannot be determined without proper analysis or test, the Commission obtains a sample from the complainant, seals and authenticates it, and refers it to an appropriate laboratory, which must report within forty-five days or such extended period as the Commission grants. The complainant deposits the fee, which the Commission remits to the laboratory. The report goes to the opposite party with the Commission's remarks, and if either party disputes the findings or the methods, it must submit written objections. Both sides are then heard on the report.

5. Where testing is impossible, or the complaint is about services. Under section 38(3) the Commission refers the complaint for a version within thirty days, extendable by fifteen, and then decides on the evidence brought by both sides, or ex parte on the complainant's evidence if the opposite party does nothing, and it decides on merits if the complainant fails to appear.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in324

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Two

The State Commission

Syllabus topic 4.4, "Consumer Disputes Redressal Agencies: District Commission, State Commission & National Commission, Judicial Review."

In one line

The State Commission hears complaints between fifty lakh and two crore rupees, appeals from the District Commissions, and revisions from them.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 42 establishes a State Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission in every State, consisting of a President and not less than four members; section 47 gives it original jurisdiction over complaints where the value of the goods or services paid as consideration exceeds the prescribed lower limit but not the upper, appellate jurisdiction over the District Commissions in the State, and revisional jurisdiction to call for the records of a District Commission which has exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it, failed to exercise one so vested, or acted illegally or with material irregularity; section 50 gives a power of review for an error apparent on the face of the record; and section 51 provides an appeal to the National Commission within thirty days, conditional on a deposit of fifty per cent of any amount ordered.

Establishment and composition

Section 42. The State Government shall establish a State Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission, to be known as the State Commission, and may establish regional Benches. It consists of a President and not less than four, and not more than such number of, members as may be prescribed in consultation with the Central Government.

Sections 43 to 46 deal with qualifications and method of recruitment, salaries and conditions of service, transitional provisions, and vacancies. Sections 48 and 49 deal with the transfer of cases and with officers and employees.

The three jurisdictions: section 47

Original. Complaints where the value of the goods or services paid as consideration exceeds the lower prescribed limit but does not exceed the upper one. As printed, one crore to ten crore; as prescribed, fifty lakh to two crore. Complaints against unfair contracts where the value paid as consideration does not exceed ten crore rupees are also original jurisdiction.

Appellate. Appeals against the orders of any District Commission within the State.

Revisional. Power to call for the records of, and pass appropriate orders in, any consumer dispute pending before or decided by a District Commission within the State, where it appears that the District Commission has exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law, or has failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested, or has acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity.

The three revisional grounds are worth learning word for word, because they are the same three that govern the National Commission's revisional power under section 58(1)(b), and a question on judicial control of the Commissions is answered by them.

Benches. Section 47(2) allows the jurisdiction to be exercised by Benches constituted by the President, the senior-most member presiding, and section 47(3) provides for differences of opinion to be decided by the majority, with a reference to the President where the members are equally divided.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in328

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Three

The National Commission

Syllabus topic 4.4, "Consumer Disputes Redressal Agencies: District Commission, State Commission & National Commission, Judicial Review."

In one line

The National Commission hears complaints above two crore rupees, appeals from the State Commissions and from the Central Authority, and revisions, and an appeal from it lies to the Supreme Court.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the National Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission is set up by section 53 and manned under section 54 by a President with a minimum of four members. Section 58 confers four jurisdictions on it, original above the prescribed value, original over unfair contracts above ten crore rupees, appellate from the State Commissions and from the Central Authority, and revisional over the State Commissions on the three grounds already learnt for section 47(1)(b). Section 60 empowers it to review its own orders, and section 67 carries a further appeal to the Supreme Court, limited to orders in original jurisdiction, to be filed in thirty days and preceded by a deposit of half of whatever the appellant was ordered to pay.

Establishment and composition

Section 53. The Central Government shall establish the National Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission, known as the National Commission. It ordinarily functions in the National Capital Region and may sit elsewhere as notified, and the Central Government may establish regional Benches.

Section 54. Its strength is a President together with a minimum of four members, the maximum being left to the rules.

Sections 55 to 57 deal with qualifications, appointment and conditions of service, with vacancies, and with officers and employees. Sections 59, 61 to 66 deal with the procedure applicable, its powers, the finality of orders, and connected matters.

The four jurisdictions: section 58

Original. Complaints where the value of the goods or services paid as consideration exceeds the prescribed amount, printed as ten crore rupees and prescribed as two crore; and complaints against unfair contracts where the value paid as consideration exceeds ten crore rupees.

Appellate over the State Commissions. Appeals against the orders of any State Commission.

Appellate over the regulator. Appeals against the orders of the Central Authority, which section 24 provides for, within thirty days.

Revisional. The records of any dispute pending before or already decided by a State Commission may be sent for, and such order made on them as the case requires, on the same three grounds that section 47(1)(b) gives a State Commission over a District Commission and which chapter [The State Commission] sets out word for word: jurisdiction assumed without authority, jurisdiction refused when it existed, or jurisdiction used illegally or with material irregularity.

Benches. By section 58(2) the President may constitute Benches to exercise these jurisdictions, the seniormost member of a Bench taking the chair, and section 58(3) says what happens when the members of a Bench differ.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in331

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Four

Mediation under the Act

Syllabus topic 4.4, "Consumer Disputes Redressal Agencies: District Commission, State Commission & National Commission, Judicial Review."

In one line

A Commission may send a consumer dispute to a mediator attached to it, and if the parties settle, the Commission records the settlement and disposes of the case.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: section 37 empowers a Commission, at the first hearing after admission or at any later stage, where it appears that there exist elements of a settlement which may be acceptable to the parties, to direct them to give their written consent within five days to have the dispute settled by mediation, and to refer the matter within five days of receiving that consent; Chapter V, sections 74 to 81, provides for consumer mediation cells attached to each Commission, the empanelment and nomination of mediators, their duty to disclose conflicts, the procedure, the settlement and the recording of it.

The reference: section 37

When. At the first hearing of the complaint after its admission, or at any later stage.

On what footing. Where it appears to the Commission that there exist elements of a settlement which may be acceptable to the parties, except in such cases as may be prescribed.

How. It directs the parties to give in writing, within five days, their consent to have the dispute settled by mediation.

Then. Where the parties agree and give written consent, the Commission shall within five days of receipt of that consent refer the matter for mediation, and Chapter V applies.

Mediation is consensual. The Commission may propose it; it cannot compel a settlement, and if consent is not given the complaint proceeds under section 38.

The machinery: Chapter V

Section 74: consumer mediation cells. The State Government shall establish a consumer mediation cell attached to each District Commission and to the State Commission of that State, and the Central Government shall establish one attached to the National Commission and to each of its regional Benches.

Section 75: empanelment of mediators. The National Commission or the State Commission shall prepare a panel of mediators, and the qualifications, experience, procedure for empanelment, the term and the fees are as prescribed.

Section 76: nomination from the panel. The Commission nominates a mediator from the panel.

Section 77: the mediator's duty to disclose. He must disclose any personal, professional or financial interest in the outcome, any circumstance giving rise to a justifiable doubt as to his independence or impartiality, and any other fact likely to create a doubt.

Section 78: replacement. Where such facts appear, or a party objects on that ground, the Commission replaces the mediator.

Section 79: the procedure. Mediation is held in the consumer mediation cell attached to the Commission, and the mediator conducts it in the prescribed manner, hearing the parties, examining the issues, and communicating his view.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in335

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Five

Product Liability

Syllabus topic 4.1, "Consumer: Definition; Defect in goods."

In one line

A manufacturer, a service provider and a seller may each be made to compensate a person harmed by a defective product, and the manufacturer cannot escape by proving he was not negligent.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Chapter VI of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 applies to every claim for compensation under a product liability action for harm caused by a defective product, and section 83 allows such an action against a product manufacturer, a product service provider or a product seller.

Then, taking each in turn: section 84 makes a manufacturer liable on five grounds, and provides expressly that he is liable even if he proves he was not negligent or fraudulent in making the express warranty.

Section 85 makes a service provider liable on four grounds.

Section 86 makes a seller who is not the manufacturer liable on five grounds, and section 87 provides the exceptions.

The vocabulary

Product liability means the responsibility of a product manufacturer, seller or service provider to compensate for harm caused to a consumer by a defective product or a deficiency in services relating to it.

Product liability action is a complaint by a person before a Commission for that compensation.

Manufacturer is defined by section 2(24) as a person who makes any goods or parts of them; or assembles any goods or parts made by others; or puts, or causes to be put, his own mark on goods made by another person. The third limb is the one worth remembering: a trader who buys goods from a factory and sells them under his own brand is a manufacturer for this Act, and cannot answer a consumer by saying he only sold them.

Harm, in relation to a product liability action, covers damage to property other than the product itself, personal injury, illness or death, mental agony or emotional distress accompanying personal injury or damage to property, and loss of consortium or services, but not harm to the product itself, damage to property on account of a breach of warranty conditions, or commercial or economic loss including loss of profits.

Who may be made liable, and on what grounds

Section 84: the product manufacturer. He is liable if:

(a) the product contains a manufacturing defect;

(b) the product is defective in design;

(c) there is a deviation from manufacturing specifications;

(d) the product does not conform to the express warranty; or

(e) the product fails to contain adequate instructions of correct usage to prevent harm, or a warning about improper or incorrect usage.

And sub-section (2) is the heart of the chapter: a product manufacturer is liable even if he proves that he was not negligent or fraudulent in making the express warranty of a product. That is liability without fault, stated in a statute.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in341

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Six

Offences and Penalties under the Consumer Law

Syllabus topic 4.4, "Consumer Disputes Redressal Agencies: District Commission, State Commission & National Commission, Judicial Review."

In one line

The Act punishes disobedience of the regulator, misleading advertisements, and the manufacture or sale of adulterated or spurious goods, with punishment rising to life imprisonment where a consumer dies.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: Chapter VII of the Consumer Protection Act 2019 creates the offences; section 88 punishes non-compliance with a direction of the Central Authority, section 89 a false or misleading advertisement, section 90 the manufacture, storage, sale, distribution or import of goods containing an adulterant, and section 91 the same acts in relation to spurious goods, the punishment in the last two graded by the harm caused and rising to imprisonment for life where a consumer dies; section 92 requires a complaint by the Central Authority or an officer authorised by it before a court takes cognizance, section 93 punishes a vexatious search, and section 96 allows compounding of offences under sections 88 and 89.

The offences

Section 88: disobeying the Central Authority. Whoever fails to comply with a direction of the Central Authority is punishable with imprisonment which may extend to six months or with fine which may extend to twenty lakh rupees, or with both.

Section 89: false or misleading advertisement. Imprisonment up to two years and fine up to ten lakh rupees; for a subsequent offence, imprisonment up to five years and fine up to fifty lakh rupees. Chapter [Misleading Advertisements and the Liability of an Endorser] works it out.

Section 90: adulterated goods. Whoever, by himself or through another, manufactures for sale, stores, sells, distributes or imports any product containing an adulterant is punishable:

(a) where the act does not result in injury, with imprisonment up to six months and fine up to one lakh rupees;

(b) where it causes injury not amounting to grievous hurt, with imprisonment up to one year and fine up to three lakh rupees;

(c) where it causes grievous hurt, with imprisonment up to seven years and fine up to five lakh rupees;

(d) where it results in death, with imprisonment of not less than seven years, which may extend to imprisonment for life, and fine of not less than ten lakh rupees.

Sub-section (2): the offences in clauses (c) and (d) are cognizable and non-bailable.

Sub-section (3): besides the punishment, the court may, on a first conviction, suspend any licence issued to the person under any law for up to two years, and on a second or subsequent conviction, cancel it.

Section 91: spurious goods. The same three grades for injury, grievous hurt and death, with the same penalties as clauses (b), (c) and (d) of section 90, spurious goods being goods falsely claimed to be genuine under section 2(43).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in343

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Seven

Judicial Review of the Consumer Commissions

Syllabus topic 4.4, "Consumer Disputes Redressal Agencies: District Commission, State Commission & National Commission, Judicial Review."

In one line

A High Court may correct a Commission under articles 226 and 227, the Supreme Court hears appeals from the National Commission's original orders, and neither an arbitration clause nor a special statute keeps a consumer out.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the orders of the Consumer Commissions are subject to the writ jurisdiction of the High Courts under article 226 and their power of superintendence under article 227, and to the appellate jurisdiction of the Supreme Court under section 67 in respect of the National Commission's original orders and under article 136 otherwise; within the Act the control is exercised by appeal, by the revisional powers in sections 47(1)(b) and 58(1)(b) and by the power of review; and the Supreme Court has held that the consumer remedy is an additional remedy which is not displaced by an arbitration clause or by the Real Estate (Regulation and Development) Act 2016.

The controls inside the Act

Appeal. From the District Commission to the State Commission under section 41, from the State Commission's original orders to the National Commission under section 51, from the Central Authority to the National Commission under section 24, and from the National Commission's original orders to the Supreme Court under section 67.

Revision. A State Commission may call for the record of a District Commission, and the National Commission that of a State Commission, where it has exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law, failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested, or acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity: sections 47(1)(b) and 58(1)(b).

Review. For an error apparent on the face of the record: sections 40, 50 and 60.

Administrative control. Section 70: the National Commission monitors the State and District Commissions, and a State Commission the District Commissions in its State.

The controls outside the Act

Article 227. A High Court has power of superintendence over all courts and tribunals within its territorial jurisdiction, and a Consumer Commission is such a tribunal.

Article 226. A writ petition lies against an order of a Commission, though it is not entertained as a matter of course where the Act provides an appeal, because an alternative remedy is a discretionary bar.

Article 136. Special leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, which is the route where section 67 does not apply, that is, against the National Commission's appellate and revisional orders.

Say in an answer that the existence of a statutory appeal does not oust the constitutional jurisdiction; it only makes a court slow to exercise it.

The Act's own validity

Facts. State of Karnataka v. Vishwabharathi House Building Co-operative Society, (2003) 2 SCC 412, decided on 17 January 2003. The constitutional validity of the Consumer Protection Act 1986 was challenged on the grounds that its fora exercised judicial power without judicial members of adequate standing, that their summary procedure denied a fair hearing, and that they encroached on the jurisdiction of the civil courts.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in347

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Eight

The Motor Vehicles Act 1988: Scheme and Definitions

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

The Motor Vehicles Act 1988 governs everything about vehicles on Indian roads, and three of its chapters govern compensation for accidents.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: the Motor Vehicles Act 1988, Act 59 of 1988, consolidates and amends the law relating to motor vehicles; for this syllabus the operative parts are Chapter XI, insurance of motor vehicles against third party risks, sections 145 to 164D as substituted with effect from 1 April 2022, and Chapter XII, Claims Tribunals, sections 165 to 176; the definitions in section 2 supply the words a claim turns on, and Chapter X, which contained the old no-fault liability in sections 140 to 144, stands omitted.

The plan of the Act

ChapterSectionsSubject
I1 to 2BPreliminary, definitions, e-carts and e-rickshaws, promotion of innovation
II3 to 28Licensing of drivers of motor vehicles
III29 to 38Licensing of conductors of stage carriages
IV39 to 65Registration of motor vehicles
V66 to 96Control of transport vehicles by permits
VI97 to 108Special provisions relating to State transport undertakings
VII109 to 111Construction, equipment and maintenance of motor vehicles
VIII112 to 138Control of traffic
IX139Motor vehicles temporarily leaving or visiting India
X140 to 144Liability without fault in certain cases: OMITTED with effect from 1 April 2022
XI145 to 164DInsurance of motor vehicles against third party risks
XII165 to 176Claims Tribunals
XIII177 to 210DOffences, penalties and procedure
XIV211 to 217AMiscellaneous

Chapters XI and XII are worked in full in the eight chapters that follow. Chapters I to IX, XIII and XIV are covered, section by section but briefly, in the five chapters at the end of this book, because the Act is the boundary of the syllabus even where MU's labels do not reach it.

The definitions a claim turns on

"Motor vehicle" or "vehicle", section 2(28). Any mechanically propelled vehicle adapted for use upon roads, whether the power of propulsion is transmitted from an external or an internal source, including a chassis to which a body has not been attached and a trailer; but not a vehicle running upon fixed rails, a vehicle of a special type adapted for use only in a factory or other enclosed premises, or a vehicle having less than four wheels fitted with an engine of a capacity not exceeding the limit the section states.

The words "adapted for use upon roads" have generated much of the litigation, because a machine designed for another purpose may still be a motor vehicle if it can be and is used on a road.

"Owner", section 2(30). The person in whose name the motor vehicle stands registered; where that person is a minor, the guardian; and where the vehicle is the subject of a hire-purchase, lease or hypothecation agreement, the person in possession under that agreement.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in352

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Eighty-Nine

What a Motor Accident Claim Is

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

A motor accident claim is a statutory claim for compensation before a Tribunal, arising out of the use of a motor vehicle, and it has replaced the ordinary civil suit.

In the wording a student can write in an exam: a claim for compensation for an accident arising out of the use of a motor vehicle is made to a Motor Accidents Claims Tribunal constituted under section 165, and by section 175 no civil court has jurisdiction to entertain any question relating to such a claim where a Tribunal has been constituted for that area; the claim may be founded on fault, that is, on the negligence of the driver, or on the statutory no-fault provision, and the expression "arising out of the use of a motor vehicle" is construed widely.

The three ways compensation is claimed

1. On proof of fault. The ordinary claim: the claimant proves that the driver was negligent, and the owner is vicariously liable, and the insurer must satisfy the award. This is the route to full compensation, assessed as "just compensation" under section 168.

2. Without proof of fault. The statutory no-fault claim, now section 164, which gives fixed sums for death and grievous hurt with no inquiry into negligence at all. Chapter [Liability without Fault] works it out.

3. Where the vehicle is never identified. The hit and run scheme, sections 161 to 163, worked in chapter [Hit and Run, and the Golden Hour].

The bar on the civil court

Section 175 provides that where a Claims Tribunal has been constituted for any area, no civil court shall have jurisdiction to entertain any question relating to any claim for compensation which may be adjudicated upon by the Tribunal for that area, and no injunction in respect of any action taken or to be taken by or before the Tribunal in respect of such a claim shall be granted by a civil court.

So the Tribunal is not an alternative to the civil court; where it exists, it is the only forum.

"Arising out of the use of a motor vehicle"

This is the phrase that decides jurisdiction, and it is read widely.

Facts. Shivaji Dayanu Patil v. Vatschala Uttam More, (1991) 3 SCC 530, decided on 17 July 1991. A petrol tanker collided with a truck, went off the road and overturned. About four hours later the petrol that had leaked caught fire and exploded, killing and injuring a large number of people who had gathered near the tanker, many of them collecting the leaking petrol.

Held. The expression "arising out of the use of a motor vehicle" is wider than "caused by" the vehicle, and covers an accident having a causal relation with the use of the vehicle even where it occurs some time after the vehicle has come to rest. The explosion and fire were part of the same incident as the collision and overturning, so the claims arose out of the use of the tanker.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in356

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety

Claims Tribunals: Constitution and Jurisdiction

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

A Motor Accidents Claims Tribunal is a State-constituted tribunal, manned by judges, with the powers of a civil court and a summary procedure, and where one exists it takes the place of the civil court.

Section 165: who constitutes it, and for what

Who. A State Government, by notification in the Official Gazette.

How many. One or more Tribunals, for such area as the notification specifies. Where two or more are constituted for one area, the State Government may by general or special order regulate the distribution of business among them, sub-section (4).

For what. Adjudicating upon claims for compensation in respect of

  • accidents involving the death of persons arising out of the use of motor vehicles,
  • accidents involving bodily injury to persons so arising,
  • damage to any property of a third party so arising,
  • or both.

The Explanation. It declares, for the removal of doubts, that the expression covers claims for compensation under section 164. Before 1 April 2022 it read "section 140 and section 163A"; section 52 of the Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act 2019 substituted the new reference, and it came into force with the rest of the new Chapter XI.

The Explanation exists because a no-fault claim is not a claim in tort at all: without it, a Tribunal set up to adjudicate claims arising out of accidents might have been said to have no jurisdiction over a claim that does not depend on anybody's fault.

Who sits on it

Sub-section (2). As many members as the State Government thinks fit; where there are two or more, one is appointed Chairman.

Sub-section (3): the qualification. A person is not qualified unless they

  • are, or have been, a Judge of a High Court, or
  • are, or have been, a District Judge, or
  • are qualified for appointment as a Judge of a High Court or as a District Judge.

Every qualification is judicial. This is the answer to the objection that compensation for a road accident has been taken away from the courts: it has been given to a judge, sitting under a different name and a shorter procedure.

Section 169: procedure and powers

Sub-section (1): summary procedure. In holding an inquiry under section 168 the Tribunal may, subject to the rules, follow such summary procedure as it thinks fit. It is not bound by the Code of Civil Procedure.

Sub-section (2): the powers of a civil court. For taking evidence on oath, enforcing the attendance of witnesses, and compelling the discovery and production of documents and material objects, and for such other purposes as may be prescribed. And the Tribunal is deemed to be a civil court for all the purposes of section 195 and Chapter XXVI of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1973, that is, for prosecuting offences against its own process, such as false evidence before it.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in360

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-One

The Application for Compensation

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

Section 166 says who may apply, to which Tribunal, and by when; and since 1 April 2022 the police report of the accident is itself treated as an application.

Who may apply: section 166(1)

  • (a) the person who has sustained the injury;
  • (b) the owner of the property;
  • (c) where death has resulted, all or any of the legal representatives of the deceased;
  • (d) any agent duly authorised by the injured person or by all or any of the legal representatives.

First proviso. Where all the legal representatives have not joined, the application shall be made on behalf of or for the benefit of all of them, and those who have not joined shall be impleaded as respondents.

So a claim by one heir is not a claim for that heir alone. The Act keeps the whole family before the Tribunal even when only one of them has come to it.

"Legal representatives" is read widely

Facts. Gujarat State Road Transport Corporation v. Ramanbhai Prabhatbhai, AIR 1987 SC 1690, decided on 11 May 1987. A boy was knocked down and killed by a bus of the Corporation. His brothers applied to the Tribunal as his heirs and legal representatives. The Corporation argued that only the wife, husband, parent and child named in the Fatal Accidents Act 1855 could claim, and that the Motor Vehicles Act provisions were merely procedural.

Held. The brother of a person who dies in a motor accident may maintain a claim petition if he is a legal representative; every legal representative who suffers on account of the death should have a remedy; and the Tribunal's task is to determine what compensation appears to it to be just and to specify the persons to whom it is payable.

Why it matters here. It settles that the class of claimants under section 166 is not the class in the Act of 1855. The point is worked out in chapter [Death and the Fatal Accidents Act 1855].

And a legal representative who is not a dependant. In Manjuri Bera v. Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd, (2007) 10 SCC 643, a married daughter claimed the fixed no-fault amount for her father's death and was met with the objection that she was not dependent on him. The Court held that a legal representative who is not a dependant may still be a beneficiary, because the statutory liability is for a fixed and crystallised amount which forms part of the estate, and that "legal representative", undefined in the Act, is to be given a wide meaning.

The second proviso: accepting section 164 ends the petition

Inserted by section 53 of the amending Act, in force from 1 April 2022:

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in364

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Two

The Award of the Claims Tribunal

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

The Tribunal gives notice to the insurer, hears the parties, holds an inquiry, and makes an award of the compensation that appears to it to be just, saying who must pay it and to whom.

Section 168(1): the four things an award must do

On receipt of an application under section 166 the Tribunal shall, after giving notice of the application to the insurer and after giving the parties including the insurer an opportunity of being heard, hold an inquiry into the claim and, subject to the provisions of section 163, may make an award

  1. determining the amount of compensation which appears to it to be just,
  2. specifying the person or persons to whom compensation shall be paid, and
  3. specifying the amount which shall be paid by the insurer, or the owner, or the driver of the vehicle involved, or by all or any of them.

The proviso, which sent a claim under the old section 140 to be disposed of under the repealed Chapter X, was omitted with effect from 1 April 2022, and the reference in the opening words was changed from section 162 to section 163 by section 54 of the amending Act.

The new cross-reference is not a technicality. Section 163 requires the Tribunal, before awarding compensation, to verify whether hit and run compensation under section 161 has already been paid or applied for, and to direct a refund of so much of the award as equals what was paid.

"Just" is the whole standard. The Act does not say "damages", and it does not adopt the measure of the Fatal Accidents Act 1855. In Gujarat State Road Transport Corporation v. Ramanbhai Prabhatbhai, AIR 1987 SC 1690, the Supreme Court described the Tribunal's task as determining what compensation appears to it to be just and specifying the persons to whom it is payable. How that figure is worked out is chapter [Computing Just Compensation].

Section 168(2) and (3): copies and deposit

(2) Copies. The Tribunal shall arrange to deliver copies of the award to the parties concerned expeditiously and in any case within fifteen days from the date of the award.

(3) Deposit. The person required to pay shall, within thirty days of the date of announcing the award, deposit the entire amount awarded in such manner as the Tribunal may direct.

Thirty days from announcing, not from receiving the copy. The two periods run from different events and a student who confuses them will get the sequence wrong.

Section 170: letting the insurer fight the whole case

Ordinarily the insurer may resist a claim only on the limited statutory grounds, which are worked out in chapter [The Insurer: Duties, Defences and Pay and Recover]. Section 170 is the exception. Where in the course of an inquiry the Tribunal is satisfied that

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in369

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Three

Computing Just Compensation

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

Income, plus future prospects, less the deceased's own living expenses, multiplied by a multiplier fixed by age, plus fixed sums for loss of estate, consortium and funeral expenses.

The Act says only that the compensation must be "just", section 168(1). Everything else in this chapter is judge-made, and it is judge-made for a reason a student should be able to state: the Second Schedule, which once supplied a statutory table, was omitted with effect from 1 April 2022, and long before that the Supreme Court had found that Tribunals were reaching wildly different figures on similar facts.

The formula

Step 1. Take the actual income of the deceased, less income tax. Step 2. Add a percentage for future prospects, fixed by age and by the nature of the employment. Step 3. Deduct the personal and living expenses of the deceased, as a fraction fixed by the number of dependants. Step 4. What remains is the multiplicand, the annual loss of dependency. Step 5. Multiply by the multiplier for the age of the deceased. Step 6. Add the conventional heads: loss of estate, loss of consortium, funeral expenses.

Step 2: future prospects

Facts. Sarla Verma v. Delhi Transport Corporation, (2009) 6 SCC 121, decided on 15 April 2009. The dependants of a man killed in a motor accident; the Tribunal and the High Court differed on income, deduction and multiplier, and the Court took the occasion to standardise all three.

Held. The starting point is actual income less income tax. As a rule of thumb, fifty per cent of the actual salary is added for future prospects where the deceased had a permanent job and was below forty; thirty per cent where the age was forty to fifty; and nothing where the age was above fifty.

Facts. National Insurance Co. Ltd v. Pranay Sethi, (2017) 16 SCC 680, decided on 31 October 2017. A Constitution Bench of five judges, constituted to settle a conflict on whether future prospects could be added for a deceased who was self-employed or on a fixed salary, and on the figures under the conventional heads.

Held. The table below, and the conventional-head figures set out further down.

The deceasedBelow 4040 to 5050 to 60
Had a permanent jobadd 50%add 30%add 15%
Self-employed or on a fixed salaryadd 40%add 25%add 10%

"Actual salary" means actual salary less tax; "established income" means income minus the tax component.

Pranay Sethi did two things at once. It extended future prospects to the self-employed and the fixed-salary earner, who had earlier been denied them altogether, and it filled the gap above fifty that Sarla Verma had left at nothing.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in374

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Four

Appeal, Recovery and Rules

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

Ninety days to the High Court, with a deposit if you are the one who must pay and a floor of one lakh rupees on what is worth appealing; and an unpaid award is recovered as an arrear of land revenue.

Section 173: appeal to the High Court

Who and when. Any person aggrieved by an award of a Claims Tribunal may, within ninety days from the date of the award, prefer an appeal to the High Court. There is no intermediate appeal and no appeal to a district court.

First proviso: the deposit. No appeal by the person who is required to pay any amount in terms of the award shall be entertained by the High Court unless he has deposited with it twenty-five thousand rupees or fifty per cent of the amount so awarded, whichever is less, in the manner directed by the High Court.

Note who the proviso binds. A claimant appealing for more compensation deposits nothing. Only the person ordered to pay must deposit, and the sum is capped, so on a large award the deposit is twenty-five thousand rupees.

Second proviso: delay. The High Court may entertain the appeal after the ninety days if satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from preferring it in time.

Compare section 166(3). The limitation for the claim itself, six months, carries no power to condone; the limitation for the appeal does.

Sub-section (2): the floor. No appeal lies if the amount in dispute in the appeal is less than one lakh rupees. The figure was "ten thousand rupees" until section 57 of the Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act 2019 substituted "one lakh", in force from 1 April 2022.

Read the words: it is the amount in dispute in the appeal, not the amount of the award. An award of eight lakh appealed on a point worth sixty thousand rupees is below the floor.

Section 174: recovery as an arrear of land revenue

Where any amount is due from any person under an award, the Claims Tribunal may, on an application made to it by the person entitled to the amount, issue a certificate for the amount to the Collector, and the Collector shall proceed to recover it in the same manner as an arrear of land revenue.

Two routes since 1 April 2022. Section 169(4), inserted by section 55 of the amending Act, gives the Tribunal, for the enforcement of its award, all the powers of a civil court in the execution of a money decree under the Code of Civil Procedure 1908. Section 174 was not repealed, so the claimant now has a choice: execution by the Tribunal itself, or a certificate to the Collector.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in379

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Five

Liability without Fault

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

For death or grievous hurt in a motor accident the owner or the insurer must pay five lakh or two and a half lakh rupees, and the claimant need not plead or prove that anybody was at fault.

Read the numbers of the sections before the words. Almost every textbook and every past paper on this subject calls this "section 140". Section 140 was repealed with effect from 1 April 2022, along with the whole of Chapter X and with sections 163A and 163B and the Second Schedule. The provision in force is section 164, and the section that used to bear that number, the Central Government's rule-making power, is now section 164C. This chapter states the law as it is and then states the law as it was, because a student must be able to read both the syllabus and the old judgments.

The law in force: section 164

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding anything in this Act or any other law or instrument having the force of law, the owner of the motor vehicle or the authorised insurer shall be liable to pay, in the case of death or grievous hurt due to any accident arising out of the use of a motor vehicle, a compensation of

  • five lakh rupees in the case of death,
  • two and a half lakh rupees in the case of grievous hurt,

to the legal heirs or the victim, as the case may be.

Sub-section (2). In any claim under sub-section (1) the claimant shall not be required to plead or establish that the death or grievous hurt was due to any wrongful act or neglect or default of the owner of the vehicle, or of the vehicle concerned, or of any other person.

Sub-section (3). Where compensation has been paid under any other law for the time being in force in respect of the same death or grievous hurt, that amount shall be reduced from the amount payable under this section.

Three changes from the old law worth marking. The trigger is now grievous hurt and not "permanent disablement"; the sums are ten times what they were; and both the owner and the authorised insurer are named as liable.

How it reaches the claimant. Section 149 obliges the insurer to offer settlement on the accident information report prepared by the police under section 159, and by the second proviso to section 166(1) a claimant who accepts compensation under section 164 through that procedure has his claims petition before the Tribunal lapse. A claimant who wants more litigates for just compensation instead, and what has been paid is set off.

Section 164A: interim relief

The Central Government may make schemes for the provision of interim relief to claimants praying for compensation under Chapter XI. A scheme so made must also provide the procedure to recover the funds disbursed under it from the owner of the motor vehicle out of whose use the claim arose, or from such other sources as may be prescribed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in383

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Six

Hit and Run, and the Golden Hour

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

Where the vehicle cannot be identified the State pays fixed compensation through a revenue officer, not through a Tribunal; and every insurer must fund cashless treatment in the first hour after the injury.

What a hit and run motor accident is

Section 145(d) defines it: an accident arising out of the use of a motor vehicle or motor vehicles the identity whereof cannot be ascertained in spite of reasonable efforts for the purpose.

Two words carry the definition. The vehicle, not the driver, must be unidentified; and reasonable efforts must have been made. A vehicle that speeds away but is traced by its number is not a hit and run case, and the ordinary claim before the Tribunal lies.

Section 161: what is paid, and by whom

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding anything in any other law or instrument having the force of law, the Central Government shall provide for paying compensation in respect of the death of, or grievous hurt to, persons resulting from hit and run motor accidents.

Sub-section (2): the figures.

ForFixed sum
Deathtwo lakh rupees, or such higher amount as the Central Government may prescribe
Grievous hurtfifty thousand rupees, or such higher amount as prescribed

Sub-section (3): the scheme. The Central Government may by notification make a scheme specifying how it is administered, by the Central Government or the General Insurance Council; the form, manner and time for applications; the officers or authorities to whom applications may be made; the procedure for considering and passing orders; and all connected matters.

Sub-section (4): what a scheme may provide. Interim relief of such sum as the Central Government may prescribe; that contravention of the scheme is punishable with imprisonment up to two years, or fine not less than twenty-five thousand and up to five lakh rupees, or both; and delegation of powers with the Central Government's prior written approval.

The Scheme of 2022

The Compensation to Victims of Hit and Run Motor Accidents Scheme 2022 was made under section 161, in supersession of the Solatium Scheme 1989, and came into force on 1 April 2022.

Who decides.

  • Claims Enquiry Officer: the Sub-Divisional Officer, Tehsildar, or other officer in charge of the revenue sub-division of a taluka, or an officer of that rank specified by the State Government.
  • Claims Settlement Commissioner: the District Magistrate, Deputy Commissioner, Collector or other officer in charge of a revenue district, appointed as such by the State Government.

The steps.

  1. The applicant submits Form I, including by electronic means, with any hospital claim under the cashless treatment scheme and the undertaking in Form IV, to the Claims Enquiry Officer of the sub-division or taluka in which the accident took place.
  2. That officer obtains the First Accident Report and, where relevant, the post mortem report, holds an enquiry, and submits a report in Form II to the Claims Settlement Commissioner as early as possible and within one month of receiving the application; a report returned for further enquiry is resubmitted within fifteen days.
  3. The Claims Settlement Commissioner sanctions the claim as far as possible within fifteen days of receiving the report, communicating the sanction in Form III, and deducts what the hospital has claimed for treatment.
  4. The General Insurance Council makes e-payment to the claimant's bank account within fifteen days of the sanction order, extendable by a further thirty days for reasons recorded in writing.
  5. If the Claims Enquiry Officer does not accept the grounds advanced, he must record a speaking order and communicate the reasons.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in390

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Seven

Compulsory Third-Party Insurance

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

No motor vehicle may be used in a public place unless a policy is in force covering death, bodily injury and third-party property damage arising out of its use, and the certificate of insurance binds the insurer even where the policy does not.

Why the Chapter exists

An award against a driver who has nothing is a piece of paper. The whole architecture of Chapter XI is designed so that there is always somebody solvent behind the wheel. In National Insurance Co. Ltd v. Swaran Singh, (2004) 3 SCC 297, the Supreme Court put it in a sentence a student should be able to reproduce: the Chapter providing compulsory insurance of vehicles against third-party risks is a social welfare legislation to extend relief by compensation to victims of accidents caused by the use of motor vehicles, and its provisions must be interpreted so as to effectuate that object.

Section 145: the definitions that matter

  • "authorised insurer": an insurer carrying on general insurance business in India and registered by the Insurance Regulatory and Development Authority of India, and any Government insurance fund authorised under the General Insurance Business (Nationalisation) Act 1972.
  • "certificate of insurance": a certificate issued by an authorised insurer under section 147, including a cover note complying with the prescribed requirements.
  • "grievous hurt": the same meaning as in section 320 of the Indian Penal Code.
  • "hit and run motor accident": worked in chapter [Hit and Run, and the Golden Hour].
  • "property": includes roads, bridges, culverts, causeways, trees, posts, milestones, and the baggage of passengers and goods carried in any motor vehicle.
  • "third party": includes the Government, the driver and any other co-worker on a transport vehicle.

The last definition is the one examiners like. The driver of the vehicle is, for this Chapter, a third party.

The reference to section 320 of the Indian Penal Code has not been updated: since 1 July 2024 grievous hurt is defined by section 116 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023, and section 8(1) of that Sanhita provides that a reference in any other law to a repealed provision is to be construed as a reference to the corresponding provision of the Sanhita.

Section 146: the prohibition

Sub-section (1). No person shall use, except as a passenger, or cause or allow any other person to use, a motor vehicle in a public place, unless there is in force, in relation to that use, a policy of insurance complying with the requirements of the Chapter.

Proviso. A vehicle carrying, or meant to carry, dangerous or hazardous goods must also have a policy under the Public Liability Insurance Act 1991, which is chapter [The Public Liability Insurance Act 1991].

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in396

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Eight

The Insurer: Duties, Defences and Pay and Recover

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

In one line

The insurer must offer settlement within thirty days, must satisfy the award even if it could have avoided the policy, may resist only on a closed list of grounds, and if it proves one of them it still pays the victim and recovers from the insured.

The numbers moved. Until 31 March 2022 the insurer's duty to satisfy awards, and the list of defences, were section 149, and every judgment before that date says so. Since 1 April 2022 they are section 150, and section 149 is the new provision on settlement. Section 170 was amended to follow the change. When you read Swaran Singh speaking of section 149(2), read section 150(2).

Section 149: settlement, in thirty days

(1) On receiving information of the accident, from the claimant, through the accident information report under section 159, or otherwise, the insurance company shall designate an officer to settle the claims relating to that accident.

(2) The designated officer may make an offer to the claimant for settlement before the Claims Tribunal, giving such details, within thirty days, and following such procedure as the Central Government may prescribe.

(3) If the claimant

  • accepts the offer, the Claims Tribunal records the settlement, the claim is deemed settled by consent, and the insurance company pays within a maximum of thirty days from the date of receipt of the record of settlement;
  • rejects it, the Claims Tribunal fixes a date of hearing to adjudicate the claim on merits.

Section 149 is the hinge of the 2022 reform. Read it with the second proviso to section 166(1), by which a claimant who accepts compensation under section 164 through this procedure has his claims petition lapse, and with section 153(2), by which the Tribunal must satisfy itself that a settlement is bona fide, was not made under undue influence, and follows the section 164 schedule.

Section 150: the duty to satisfy awards

Sub-section (1). Where a certificate of insurance has been issued under section 147(3) and a judgment or award is obtained against a person insured by the policy, in respect of a liability required to be covered under section 147(1)(b) and covered by the terms of the policy, or under section 164, then notwithstanding that the insurer may be entitled to avoid or cancel, or has avoided or cancelled, the policy, the insurer shall pay to the person entitled to the benefit of the award any sum not exceeding the sum assured, as if that person were the decree holder, together with costs and interest.

"Notwithstanding that the insurer may be entitled to avoid or cancel the policy" is the heart of compulsory insurance. As between insurer and insured the policy may be worthless; as against the victim it still pays.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in402

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter Ninety-Nine

The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act I: Licensing

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

Why these five chapters exist

The syllabus examines one part of the Motor Vehicles Act 1988: motor accident claims and Claims Tribunals. The Act has two hundred and seventeen sections, and the rest of it is the regulatory law of the road. This chapter and the four that follow set out what those sections do, in outline, so that a student who is asked "what else is in this Act" has an answer, and so that a student who meets one of these numbers in a judgment knows where it sits.

These five chapters state the arrangement and effect of the sections as they appear in the official consolidation of the Act. The provisions rewritten with effect from 1 April 2022, that is Chapters X, XI and parts of XII, are worked out in full in the chapters before this one.

What Chapter II is for

Sections 3 to 28 answer one question: who may drive, and on what authority. It matters for this subject because a breach of these provisions is what an insurer usually pleads under section 150(2)(a)(ii), and because the licensing standard is part of the standard of care in negligence.

The obligation and the age limits

Section 3. No person shall drive a motor vehicle in a public place unless he holds an effective driving licence authorising him to drive that vehicle; and no person shall drive a transport vehicle, other than a motor cab or motor cycle hired for his own use or rented under a scheme under section 75(2), unless the licence specifically entitles him to do so.

Section 4: age.

VehicleMinimum age
Motor vehicle generallyeighteen years
A motor cycle with engine capacity not exceeding 50ccsixteen years
A transport vehicle, subject to section 18twenty years

No learner's or driving licence may be issued for a class of vehicle the applicant is not eligible to drive under this section.

Section 5: the owner's own duty. No owner or person in charge shall cause or permit a person who does not satisfy section 3 or section 4 to drive the vehicle.

Section 5 is the provision behind National Insurance Co. Ltd v. Swaran Singh, (2004) 3 SCC 297. The insurer's defence is not that the driver was unlicensed but that the owner permitted him to drive, and that is why the Supreme Court required proof that the owner failed to take reasonable care.

Getting and keeping a licence

  • Section 6. One driving licence only, apart from a learner's licence or a licence under section 18; a licence may not be lent.
  • Section 7. A learner's licence for a transport vehicle requires a light motor vehicle licence held for at least one year, except for an e-cart or e-rickshaw; a person under eighteen needs the written consent of the person having his care for a motor cycle without gear.
  • Sections 8 and 9. Grant of the learner's licence and of the driving licence, on application to a licensing authority of the State where the applicant ordinarily resides or carries on business, or where the driving school under section 12 is situated.
  • Section 10. The form and contents of licences, and the classes of vehicle.
  • Section 11. Additions to a licence.
  • Section 12. Licensing and regulation of driving schools.
  • Sections 13 to 15. The extent of effectiveness of a licence, its currency, and its renewal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in410

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter One Hundred

The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act II: Conductors and Registration

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

Two chapters of the Act in one

Chapter III, sections 29 to 38, licenses the conductor of a stage carriage. Chapter IV, sections 39 to 65, registers the vehicle. Chapter II licensed the driver; between them the three chapters make sure that every vehicle on the road, and every person in charge of it, is identified on a public record.

Chapter III: the conductor's licence

  • Section 29. No person shall act as a conductor of a stage carriage unless he holds an effective conductor's licence authorising him to do so, and no person shall employ or permit an unlicensed person to act as one. A State Government may prescribe conditions on which this does not apply to a driver performing a conductor's functions, or to a person employed as a conductor for not more than one month.
  • Section 30. Grant of the licence.
  • Section 31. Disqualifications for its grant.
  • Section 32. Revocation on the ground of disease or disability.
  • Section 33. Orders refusing a licence, and appeals.
  • Sections 34 and 35. Power of the licensing authority, and of a court, to disqualify.
  • Section 36. Certain provisions of Chapter II apply to a conductor's licence.
  • Section 37. Savings.
  • Section 38. Rules by the State Government.

Why an Act about compensation should license a conductor becomes clear in section 145(i) of the insurance Chapter, which includes "any other co-worker on a transport vehicle" in the definition of a third party. The conductor is both a regulated person and, if injured, a claimant.

Chapter IV: registration of the vehicle

The obligation.

  • Section 39. No person shall drive, and no owner shall cause or permit the driving of, a motor vehicle in any public place or in any other place unless it is registered under the Chapter, its certificate of registration has not been suspended or cancelled, and it carries a registration mark displayed in the prescribed manner. A vehicle in the possession of a dealer is excepted on the prescribed conditions.
  • Sections 40 and 41. Where registration is to be made, and how.
  • Section 42. Special provision for the vehicles of diplomatic officers.
  • Section 43. Temporary registration.
  • Section 44. Production of the vehicle at the time of registration.
  • Section 45. Refusal of registration or of renewal of the certificate.

Moving, selling, altering.

  • Section 46. Registration is effective throughout India.
  • Sections 47 to 49. Assignment of a new registration mark on removal to another State, the no objection certificate, and change of residence or place of business.
  • Section 50. Transfer of ownership, and the duties of transferor and transferee to report it.
  • Section 51. Vehicles subject to a hire-purchase, lease or hypothecation agreement.
  • Section 52. Alteration in a motor vehicle, including alterations for a person with a physical defect or disability, which is how the definition of an "adapted vehicle" in section 2(1) works.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in414

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter One Hundred One

The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act III: Permits and State Undertakings

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

Two chapters of the Act in one

Chapter V, sections 66 to 96, controls transport vehicles: nobody may carry passengers or goods for hire or reward without a permit. Chapter VI, sections 97 to 108, is the special law of State transport undertakings, under which a State may take a route or an area for its own buses.

Chapter V: permits

Section 66: the obligation. No owner of a motor vehicle shall use, or permit the use of, the vehicle as a transport vehicle in any public place, whether or not it is actually carrying passengers or goods, except in accordance with the conditions of a permit granted or countersigned by a Regional or State Transport Authority or a prescribed authority. Provisos let a stage carriage permit authorise use as a contract carriage, and in stated circumstances as a goods carriage.

  • Section 66A. National Transportation Policy, to be developed and implemented by the Central Government.
  • Section 66B. No bar against permit holders applying for and holding licences under schemes.
  • Section 67. Power of the State Government to control road transport.
  • Section 68. Transport Authorities: the State Transport Authority and Regional Transport Authorities.

Applying and granting.

  • Section 69. General provision as to applications for permits.
  • Sections 70 to 72. Stage carriage permits: application, the Regional Transport Authority's procedure, and grant.
  • Sections 73 and 74. Contract carriage permits: application and grant.
  • Section 75. Scheme for the renting of motor cabs, the scheme referred to in section 3(1).
  • Section 76. Private service vehicle permits.
  • Sections 77 to 79. Goods carriage permits: application, consideration and grant.
  • Section 80. Procedure in applying for and granting permits.

Living with a permit.

  • Section 81. Duration and renewal.
  • Section 82. Transfer of a permit.
  • Section 83. Replacement of vehicles.
  • Section 84. General conditions attaching to all permits.
  • Section 85. General form of permits.
  • Section 86. Cancellation and suspension of permits.
  • Section 87. Temporary permits.
  • Section 88. Validation of permits for use outside the region in which granted, including national and inter-State permits.
  • Section 88A. Power of the Central Government to make schemes for national, multimodal and inter-State transport of passengers and goods.

Disputes, drivers and jurisdiction.

  • Sections 89 and 90. Appeals and revision.
  • Section 91. Restriction of hours of work of drivers.
  • Section 92. Voidance of contracts restrictive of liability.
  • Section 93. An agent, canvasser or aggregator must obtain a licence.
  • Section 94. Bar on jurisdiction of civil courts over matters the Transport Authorities may decide.
  • Sections 95 and 96. Rules by the State Government.

Two of these matter directly to this subject. Section 91 limits driving hours, and a breach of it is the sort of fact on which negligence against an employer is built. Section 92 voids a contract by which a passenger or goods owner purports to give up the liability of the carrier, which is why a bus ticket cannot exclude liability for injury.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in418

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter One Hundred Two

The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act IV: Construction, Traffic and Foreign Vehicles

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

Three chapters of the Act in one

Chapter VII, sections 109 to 111, is about the vehicle: how it must be built and kept. Chapter VIII, sections 112 to 138, is about the road: speed, weight, signs, signals, helmets and what a driver must do when an accident happens. Chapter IX, section 139, is about vehicles temporarily leaving or visiting India.

Of all the sections outside the claims machinery, the ones in this chapter come closest to the law of tort, because they state, in statutory form, a good deal of what a reasonable driver is expected to do.

Chapter VII: construction and maintenance

  • Section 109. General provision regarding the construction and maintenance of vehicles: every vehicle must be so constructed and maintained as to be at all times under the effective control of the person driving it.
  • Section 110. Rules by the Central Government on construction, equipment and maintenance, including brakes, lights, emission standards, safety glass and much else.
  • Section 111. Rules by the State Government.

Chapter VIII: control of traffic

Speed, weight and use.

  • Section 112. Limits of speed.
  • Section 113. Limits of weight and limitations on use.
  • Section 114. Power to have a vehicle weighed.
  • Section 115. Power to restrict the use of vehicles on specified roads.

Signs and places.

  • Section 116. Power to erect traffic signs.
  • Section 117. Parking places and halting stations.
  • Section 118. Driving regulations, made by the Central Government.
  • Section 119. Duty to obey traffic signs.

On the vehicle.

  • Section 120. Vehicles with left hand control.
  • Section 121. Signals and signalling devices.
  • Section 122. Leaving a vehicle in a dangerous position.
  • Section 123. Riding on the running board, and the like.
  • Section 124. Prohibition against travelling without a pass or ticket.
  • Section 125. Obstruction of the driver.
  • Section 126. Stationary vehicles.
  • Section 127. Removal of motor vehicles abandoned or left unattended in a public place.

Safety of riders.

  • Section 128. Safety measures for drivers and pillion riders.
  • Section 129. Wearing of protective headgear.
  • Section 130. Duty to produce the licence and the certificate of registration.
  • Section 131. Duty of the driver to take precautions at an unguarded railway level crossing.

When something happens.

  • Section 132. Duty of the driver to stop in certain cases.
  • Section 133. Duty of the owner to give information.
  • Section 134. Duty of the driver in case of accident and injury to a person.
  • Section 134A. Protection of Good Samaritans.
  • Section 135. Schemes to be framed for the investigation of accident cases and for wayside amenities.
  • Section 136. Inspection of a vehicle involved in an accident.
  • Sections 137 and 138. Rules by the Central and State Governments.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in422

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

Chapter One Hundred Three

The Rest of the Motor Vehicles Act V: Offences and Miscellaneous

Syllabus topic 4.5, "Motor Vehicles Act, 1988- Motor Accidents Claims- Claims Tribunals."

Two chapters of the Act in one

Chapter XIII, sections 177 to 210D, is the criminal law of the road: what is punishable, by how much, and by what procedure. Chapter XIV, sections 211 to 217A, is the miscellaneous Chapter, which includes the repeal of the Act of 1939.

Keep the two jurisdictions apart. A conviction under Chapter XIII does not compensate anybody, and an award under Chapter XII does not punish anybody. A driver may be acquitted of rash driving and still be found negligent by a Claims Tribunal, because the standards of proof differ.

The shape of Chapter XIII

The general provisions.

  • Section 177. Punishment where no other penalty is provided: fine of five hundred rupees for a first offence and one thousand five hundred rupees for a subsequent one, both raised by the amending Act of 2019.
  • Section 177A. Contravention of the driving regulations made under section 118: fine of not less than five hundred and up to one thousand rupees.
  • Section 199B. The fines in the Act may be increased annually on 1 April by up to ten per cent, as notified by the Central Government.

Section 199B is the answer to the question a student always asks about penal figures in an old statute. Parliament built inflation into the Act rather than leaving the fines to decay.

Offences about licences and authority.

  • Section 178. Travelling without a pass or ticket; dereliction of duty by a conductor; refusal to ply a contract carriage.
  • Section 179. Disobedience of orders, obstruction and refusal of information: two thousand rupees.
  • Section 180. Allowing an unauthorised person to drive: five thousand rupees.
  • Section 181. Driving in contravention of section 3 or section 4, that is, without a licence or under age: five thousand rupees.
  • Section 182. Offences relating to licences: ten thousand rupees.
  • Sections 182A and 182B. Offences relating to the construction, maintenance, sale and alteration of vehicles and components, and contravention of section 62A.

Offences about the driving itself.

  • Section 183. Driving at excessive speed, now including causing an employee or a person under one's control to do so, with fines graded by class of vehicle.
  • Section 184. Dangerous driving, extended in 2019 to driving which causes a sense of alarm or distress to the occupants of the vehicle, other road users and persons near roads, and punishable on a first offence with imprisonment of six months to one year, or a fine of one thousand to five thousand rupees, or both, and on a subsequent offence with a fine of ten thousand rupees. An Explanation lists conduct that amounts to dangerous driving, beginning with jumping a red light.
  • Section 185. Drunken driving, or driving under the influence of drugs: a fine of ten thousand rupees, and of fifteen thousand for a subsequent offence.
  • Section 186. Driving when mentally or physically unfit.
  • Section 187. Offences relating to an accident, that is, breach of the duties in sections 132(1), 133 and 134: imprisonment up to six months or a fine of five thousand rupees for a first offence, and up to one year or ten thousand rupees for a subsequent one.
  • Section 188. Abetment of certain offences.
  • Section 189. Racing and trials of speed on a public place without the written consent of the State Government.
  • Section 190. Using a vehicle in an unsafe condition.
  • Sections 192 and 192A. Using a vehicle without registration, and without a permit.
  • Section 193. Agents and canvassers without proper authority.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in427

The rest of this chapter comes with the notes. See the semester

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself, or the past papers, for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!